Whisper My Name

Whisper My Name A Regency and Ennoble Line Romance Tara Manderino Published by Awe-Struck E-Books www.awe-struck.net Co...

Author: Manderino Tara

13 downloads 799 Views 1MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Whisper My Name A Regency and Ennoble Line Romance

Tara Manderino Published by Awe-Struck E-Books www.awe-struck.net Copyright ©2002 ISBN: 1-58749-295-4 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

Whisper My Name by Tara Manderino

Chapter 1 Justin Drake, Seventh Earl of Ashton, looked down at the note he held in his hand. He already knew everything it said. Roger was missing. That was the gist of it. And until he knew where his best operative, and friend, was he wouldn’t be able to rest. How could he? He needed -- no, England needed -- the information Roger had gathered if they were going to put a stop to secrets leaking across the Channel. Walking over to the lamp, he raised the glass and moved the paper toward the flame, letting one corner of the note catch fire, before replacing the glass. He dropped the burning note in the washbasin in the corner of his room and watched it turn to ashes. And that’s exactly what would happen to all his plans, he thought, if he didn’t find Roger quickly. It didn’t help matters that since he was the one who sent Roger, he felt responsible. He ran his hand through his hair and glanced at the ormolu clock on the mantle. Regardless of what he wanted to do, right now, he had to get himself ready and make off to Lady Weston’s assembly before he became unfashionably late. Now that would raise questions. No matter what anyone else had to say about the Earl of Ashton, they never faulted his manners. By the time Monty let himself into the room to help him into his evening coat Justin was ready. Still, Monty ran his hand across the shoulders of the earl’s coat, brushing at any stray motes of dust that may have dared to settle there. “I told Jem you wouldn’t let the horses wait long.” Justin looked at him sharply. In truth he totally forgot the horses had been waiting, and as Monty pointed out, that wasn’t like him at all. “Never.” He patted Monty on the shoulder on his way out. Montague Landsford had been with Justin forever and was much more than a manservant. There were some who turned up their noses at the familiarity between the earl and the hired help. No one close to him ever dared express such an opinion for they knew if it hadn’t been for Monty, the earl may never have made it home from the French prison during the war. *** The ride to Weston’s gave him time to consider his options. His first inclination -to run over to France himself -- would not do except as a last resort. He had no delusions. If he were caught, it would be the same as signing Roger’s death warrant. Lost in thought, it wasn’t until the carriage door opened that he realized he had reached his destination. Stepping inside Lord Weston’s well-appointed Town house, Ashton handed his cloak to the footman before being announced. “My dear Ashton, I am so delighted you could make it.” He reached for Lady Weston’s outstretched hands and brought them to his lips. “Did you doubt it? I have never missed one of your soirees yet. It would be terribly shabby if I were to start now.” Dropping her hands, he offered her his arm as he made his way into the room. Then, patting her fingers resting on his arm, he leaned closer to her. “Your husband’s watching, m’dear. Wouldn’t do to give him anything to worry about.”


“As if Tony would worry.” Justin stopped at her comment and looked down at her in surprise. In spite of all the obstacles the couple had endured when courting, Ashton knew theirs was a love match. “I meant, he wouldn’t worry if it were you, Ashton. He does trust you.” When Justin looked up, it was to see Tony watching them, but Justin knew it wasn’t to see if he would run off with his wife. Tony was eagerly waiting for him to share any news he received and as soon as Justin was free he would deliver it. Justin greeted all the women and their daughters Miriam introduced him to dutifully, and vowed Tony would have to wait even longer for any news. Anticipating his revenge for making him attend this assembly, he let Tony cool his heels. When he flashed an extra bright smile at the next female he was introduced to, he overheard her mother declare to anyone in hearing distance that Lord Ashton had paid noted attention to her daughter. After being introduced to every female in their vicinity, Miriam finally took pity on Justin, and shooed him off. He spied Tony slowly but assuredly, making his way to the terrace doors. “Not running away so soon, are you?” Tony whirled to face his friend and grinned. “‘Bout time you showed up.” He reached for two glasses from the tray offered by one of the servers and handed one to Justin. “Thank God I’m married. It cuts down on all the mammas with their daughters in tow.” “True. Now you just have the mammas.” Justin raised his glass and toasted his friend before taking a sip. Tony gave a bark of laughter and followed suit. “As if I would ever have as many women following me. Thank goodness I’m such a faithful husband.” Justin arched one eyebrow at his friend’s comment, though he knew it was true. “The fact that Miriam would have your heart on a platter has nothing to do with it, I suppose.” Finishing his drink, he handed the glass to one of the servants. Although they were out of hearing range of most of the guests, Justin continued out the terrace doors, drawing Tony with him. “You heard from your man, I take it.” Tony leaned against the railing baluster, facing toward the house. “Not exactly.” Justin scanned the bushes, making sure no one else was about. Though he trusted Tony to lead him to a private place where they wouldn’t be overheard, old habits died hard. “It seems he is missing.” Justin paced in front of Tony, continuing to talk in a low tone. “Missing? As in no one knows where he is?” “How many types of missing are there, Tony?” Tony shrugged. “I didn’t know if this was official or if you talked to his family yet.” “His family? I didn’t know he had one.” Justin shrugged away tiny bits of memory of any family his friend might have mentioned. He had the vaguest recollection of parents, now deceased. “A sister at least. Believe she’s here tonight. Have to ask Miriam.”


A sister. He knew he should have recalled that bit of information. He tucked the tidbit into his memory and continued with what he really wanted to share. “I received a note from Caruthers today, which is one of the reasons I am here.” “Won’t do to mention that to Miriam,” Tony teased. “She’s convinced she pulled a coup having you here.” Justin gave him a weak smile. “There’s more?” Justin clasped his hands behind his back, then released them, as if uncharacteristically unsure of what he was going to say. “Actually, I met with Caruthers last week. I told him I planned to meet with you tonight to let you know that this is my last mission. At least, it was before this came up. As soon as we find Roger, I’m out.” Tony straightened, staring at his friend. “I can’t imagine working without you, Ash. Give it some thought.” Justin twisted his lips in a travesty of a smile. “Believe me, I have thought it through until I am about to go mad. Truth is, I’m not getting any younger. It’s past time for me to set up my nursery.” Knowing it was true, Tony didn’t contest it. Ashton was the last in direct line of Drakes. If he had no heir, the title would go to some long-forgotten branch of the family. They both also knew it was useless to consider working for Caruthers after Justin was married. Caruthers had made it very clear that married men did not work in the field. Now that Tony was married he he’d been more or less delegated to odd jobs that came his way, but nothing that entailed him leaving England, or risking his life. “Miriam will be ecstatic to know you really might be interested in some of the chits she throws your way.” “Now that deserves another drink,” Justin said, heading for the doors. “I don’t believe I’m that desperate yet. Besides, there’s always Arabella.” There was no need for him to mention he had stopped seeing Arabella some time ago, much to that lady’s distress. When Tony caught up to him, Justin was standing near the musicians. He knew Tony stood close by, but his restless nature made him search the crowd anyway, not really looking for anyone in particular. Tony leaned towards Justin and spoke in a low tone of voice. “If you want to bolt, I’ll tell Miriam something came up.” Justin started to agree, when he caught sight of a young woman he had not seen earlier. There was something vaguely familiar about her, but he couldn’t place her. When she started to play with her fan, he followed her every movement, concentrating on what message she could possibly be imparting. Fine, if she wanted to speak to him, he would accommodate her, and perhaps find out where he knew her from at the same time. “Ashton,” Sir Rodney Blaine, a neighboring squire, interrupted the earl’s thoughts. “Tell Markhem here no one can beat your greys.” Justin turned at the sound of his name, not at all pleased to be accosted by these two men when he had something totally different in mind. Rodney was a toad eating fool whose only desire that Justin could ever discern was to make a place for himself in society; a task he failed miserably. And now that he had been interrupted, Justin had no


desire to make anything easy for Rodney. Never mind that Ashton’s family and friends agreed he made nothing easy for anyone. “Now why should I do that?” “‘Cause it’s the truth!” “If you insist.” He again focused his attention on where he had seen the woman, only to find her gone. Then again, perhaps she had never been there. “C’mon, Ashton, “ Sir Rodney continued. The man had the most grating voice, among his other faults. “Markhem here is looking for sport. The least you could do is accommodate him.” Stiffly, Justin turned to face the two men. He didn’t give Markhem the cut direct, but the thought had flitted through his mind. Then he looked back to Rodney. “There is no reason in the world for me to accommodate anyone.” “Tell you what, Ashton. Let me drive your greys and you won’t have to be bothered at all.” Rodney wore a huge smile as he faced Justin, as if he had come up with the ideal solution. “No.” “Why ever not? I’ve driven other teams.” The man sounded genuinely shocked. That was true, but that didn’t mean he had to. Justin never understood why anyone would entrust someone like Rodney with good horseflesh. Standing still, Justin stared at Rodney until the other man’s smile faded and he started to shift his weight from foot to foot. “My young nieces have visions of harnessing them to their carts,” Justin finally said. Satisfied the men got the message when they drifted away, Justin again looked among the dancers for the woman he’d seen “What a corker!” Tony said with a chuckle after the other men left. “You haven’t got any nieces.” “I know that.” *** Lucia slowly waved the fan past her face with her left hand, enjoying the slight breeze it delivered, and immediately felt her aunt jab her arm. She managed to keep from wincing, but Aunt Amelia’s pokes were going to turn her black and blue. Giving a slight nod that she understood the older woman’s admonishment, Lucia brought the fan slowly across her face once more, then folded it with a sigh. She let her finger rest on the fan tips before letting it fall to her side. The fan gave a slight bounce against her leg as it dangled from her wrist by a thin ribbon. After catching the fan so that it would lie still, she straightened, and caught the bold gaze of the dark haired gentleman across the room. She felt his gaze travel down the length of her person and slowly make its way back up. What audacity! When his gaze met hers, he nodded once, then turned his back to her, once again facing his companion. Lucia raised her fan and looked at it in horror. She couldn’t have been more appalled if it had been a beloved pet that turned and bit her. Now what had she done? Quickly, she tried to think of what other women had said; something about by holding,


folding or moving a fan a certain way a woman could flirt with any male in the room. Perhaps if she had learned these things when she was younger it would have helped her now instead of her having to rely on second-hand messages. Looking in the direction of the man across the room, she watched him hand his glass to one of the servants, and decided it was definitely time for her to check and see if her gown needed repairing. She hated coming to Town, more specifically, she detested the social rounds she was required to make when she came to Town. If it had been for any reason other than finding Roger she wouldn’t be here. Heaven knew she barely had enough social graces to cover the very most basic of proceedings. Perhaps if someone had taught her when she was younger…She bit her lip forcing her concentration anywhere but where those thoughts would lead. Making it to her destination, she pushed open the door to the room set-aside for the ladies, and stopped abruptly. She had hoped to find the room empty, yet here was her hostess pinning the flounce of another woman’s dress. Lucia searched her mind until she came up with the young woman’s name, all the while, making her way to one of the more secluded corners of the room. She had been introduced to Lady Charlotte much earlier in the evening. At first, she had been taken in by the willowy young woman’s blonde looks. Her every action was so graceful, Lucia had felt positively gauche next to her. Lady Weston looked up when Lucia entered and gave her a smile, taking care to explain how Lady Charlotte’s last escort had stepped on the flounce of her dress enough times that the stitching connecting the two was in serious danger of separating. “I fear Lord Carlow is not a very graceful dancer.” Lucia watched the other woman’s face closely. “No. He is not,” Charlotte agreed. “Mamma said Lord Ashton is an excellent dancer.” “Yes, he is,” her hostess readily agreed. “But, he does very little of it.” “He is rather old, though not as old as Lord Carlow.” Lady Weston’s shoulders shook as she coughed. Quickly, she tucked the excess thread under the flounce and patted it in place. “That should hold.” Lucia desperately wanted to ask more about Lord Ashton, but preferred to speak to Lady Weston when she was alone. Roger had told her if she ever needed anything and she could not reach him, Lord Ashton was the man to see. From what her aunt had said, the Westons and Ashton were close indeed. Of course, if her aunt had had any inkling of what Lucia was about, she would not have been so thrilled to attend this soiree. In her mind, Lucia had always pictured Ashton as being near her brother’s age, but Lady Charlotte seemed to think he was much older, and her hostess hadn’t corrected her. She didn’t necessarily want to meet him this evening, so she wouldn’t mind if he never showed. Still, she would have liked to see how he behaved toward other people before she set up an appointment with him. If he showed any consideration for anyone, she would know she could meet with him. If he turned out to be an obnoxious cad, like the neighboring squire, she knew she would not approach him no matter what Roger said. She would simply wait for her brother’s return. “Mamma said Lord Ashton and I would be a perfect match,” Lady Charlotte said.


“Ashton’s rather closed mouthed about things, so don’t get your hopes up,” Lady Weston said dryly. “Mamma said my cheerfulness would balance him out.” More likely drive any sane man to distraction, Lucia thought, and caught the quick glance Lady Weston threw her way. Lucia might not know Lord Ashton, but she knew Lady Weston, at least by reputation. The woman did not suffer fools gladly. And any man who put up with Lady Charlotte would have to be a fool. Finished with her task, Lady Weston pulled Charlotte around to face the door. “I’m sure mamma knows best,” she said, patting the younger girl on the arm and guiding her out the door. She continued to hold the door until Lucia was able to join them. Biting her lip in hesitation, Lucia followed them out. Surely, the gentleman would be gone by now. Lucia envied the way Lady Weston and Lady Charlotte glided down the stairs. She was so used to running up and down the stairs at her home that it took a lot more concentration for her to go slowly. The last thing she wanted to do was end up in a heap at the bottom of the stairs. Intent on placing one foot in front of the other, she ran into the post at the bottom. At least, she thought it was the post until warm, firm hands came up to grasp her arms at the same time she looked up. She closed her eyes in embarrassment. It was the dark haired man from across the room. Immediately, she felt the blood rush to her face, and then just as quickly recede leaving her feeling light headed. Roger would have laughed at the irony; she was just appalled it happened. Nothing she ever did was graceful; if it had been she would have been able to walk down the steps without running into anyone. She saw his lips moving, but couldn’t understand what he was saying. She was too distraught to be able to follow his lips, and try to guess at the words he was saying , as she did with everyone. A quick glance to man’s eyes showed a slight impatience, but he hid it well. She didn’t think she would like him to be impatient with her, then quickly admonished herself for her thoughts. She didn’t know him, and after the way he looked at her across the dance floor, she wasn’t sure she wanted to. Instead, she turned to face her hostess, hoping the other woman would realize her plea for assistance without making her speak. “I am sorry, Ashton,” Miriam said, hastily introducing them. At the same time, she seemed to be trying to shove Lady Charlotte out of the way, which Lucia thought odd behavior on Lady Weston’s part. Finally, when it appeared the younger woman was not going anywhere Ashton was not, Lady Weston presented her too. “It’s not well known, Ashton, but Lady Lucia is deaf. She is not ignoring you.” Lucia could see Lady Weston speaking to Lord Ashton, but from the position of the woman’s body she was unable to follow what was said. She decided it must not concern her since Lord Ashton never glanced in her direction. At first, Miriam’s words were just a statement of facts to Justin. So this was Roger’s sister. No wonder Roger had been so insistent that Justin extend his offer to help at any time to include her. She looked young and vulnerable. Then, the full impact of Miriam’s words hit him. He felt as if he had taken a cannonball to the gut. This was definitely not what he expected. Roger hadn’t said anything about his sister’s …difficulty. Briefly he wondered if Roger thought he would do less, or even nothing at all, if he discovered his sister would need extra care.


“How quaint.” When Lucia saw both the earl and Lady Weston turn toward Lady Charlotte, she followed their gaze but was too late to catch the other girl’s comments. “I’ve never met an antidote,” Lady Charlotte said. She studied Lucia with a wideeyed gaze. Lucia felt herself grow warm again and wondered if people really did die from embarrassment. She knew she should be used to such comments, having been aware of them for years. Perhaps it was because she was in Lord Ashton’s company and she had wanted to appear normal. “There are many type of antidotes,” Ashton said. Charlotte’s laughter trilled out. “You are funning me. Mamma said you were serious minded.” “I do not think he’s funning at this moment, Charlotte.” Grasping the younger girl’s arm, Lady Weston dragged her away. “We can tell your mamma how you met the Earl of Ashton.” Lady Charlotte stood her ground, and didn’t move an inch. Her mouth curved downward before she said, “Oh, no. She will want to know why we had not danced.” Lucia watched her hostess firmly grasp the younger girl’s arm and guide her back into the throng of the party. For a moment, she actually felt sorry for the chit. Then she felt Lord Ashton’s gaze on her. Quickly, she looked at his mouth. She could tell it was moving, but the low lighting in the area made it nearly impossible for her to see what he said. When she made no response, Justin briefly closed his eyes. She hadn’t heard him. His eyes snapped open and he studied her for a moment, realizing she had communicated with Miriam and seemed to understand everything that transpired. So, how had she done it? Justin prided himself on his logic, and in a moment he realized she must watch the way the person’s lips formed the words. And for that, she would need light. Taking her hand, and laying in on the crook of his arm, he escorted her to Tony’s study. It was one place he could be relatively certain to find peace. She hesitated a fraction of a second, then followed him. After he lit two of the oil lamps in the room and turned to look at her, he realized she did indeed bear quite a resemblance to his friend, but in such a feminine manner it was easy to see how he overlooked it. She definitely had the same stubborn, squared chin, and the shape of her eyes was identical. Even her hair color matched Roger’s. Lucia felt a moment of unease as they entered Lord Weston’s study and wondered why Lord Ashton felt it necessary to bring her there, even though he had been perfectly gentlemanly and removed her hand from his arm as they entered. Once her eyes adjusted to the light, the first thing Lucia realized was that Lady Charlotte was wrong -- Lord Ashton was not old. Not old at all. Instead of the elderly uncle image she expected, she saw a man in his prime, blessed with classical features and a quickness of movement attesting to his years of physical activity. She had not expected that from the bits and pieces of information she had accumulated on the earl. Yet, she seldom erred in understanding what a person’s body told her. With a start she realized she had spent far too much time studying him and as a result probably missed something of import. Hastily, she turned her eyes to his face,


and found he was patiently waiting until he had her complete attention before speaking. A small kindness, but one she appreciated “I am a very close friend of your brother.” Lucia nodded as she caught his words. “I am aware of that. It is one of the reasons I wanted to meet you.” “I wondered why you agreed to follow me in here.” Lucia grew warm at what he must have thought of her. Even on her own for much of the time she knew women did not go off alone with strange men. She resisted the urge to raise her hand to her cheek. “I know it was very forward of me.” Well, she did know it, she reminded herself. She just didn’t care. “I had not actually planned to speak to you tonight.” “Why are you speaking now? Using your voice? You had plenty of opportunity out there,” he motioned to the study door leading to the foyer, “yet you kept silent.” “I know my voice is very annoying, so I try not to speak any more than I have to.” She hated to speak to strangers, and to have to speak to this one made her want to cower in shame, yet she knew she had to find out about Roger and he was her best source. She hadn’t heard from her brother in several weeks and that was very much unlike him. Not to mention the pressing problem of the squire. “It is different, not annoying.” Lucia shrugged. “It doesn’t matter. I am not here to discuss my voice.” “Why are you here?” “To ask for help.” Before he could comment, she continued. “I really need to discuss something with Roger, but I have no idea where he is. He always told me to come to you if I needed assistance and he was not about.” She didn’t like asking for help. Detested it. She certainly wouldn’t be here if there had been anyone else to turn to, but there wasn’t. While she loved her aunt dearly, she was not exactly the most stable of personalities. She let her gaze drop, studying her fingers as they played with the wrist ribbon of her fan even as she spoke. As a result she missed Ashton’s answer. She felt his hand on her face, forcing her chin up to look at him and wondered at the warmth that spread through her face at his light touch. No matter what she felt, he must not have noted it, because he dropped his hand to his side as soon as he had her attention. “I do not give my word lightly, Lady Lucia. At the moment, I have some concerns for your brother myself.” “Where is he?” “I wish to God I knew.” When she made no response, merely continued to stare at him with widened eyes, he continued. “I have not heard from him in several weeks. One of my express concerns in the next few days was to meet with his family to see if there is any news.” Lucia cocked her head to one side as if trying to absorb everything he said, and in truth she did try. Too much of what he said was difficult for her to follow, but she thought she had most of it right. She wrapped her arms around herself. It had to be something awful for Roger not to have contacted her, for his friend to search for her, never mind that she found him first. For the first time, she dared to consider her brother might not be alive.


Justin knew the exact moment she thought Roger could be dead. She closed her eyes briefly and hugged herself tighter. He wondered if she were even aware of the small sound of despair that passed her lips. “I don’t know exactly what’s wrong, so don’t...” When she hadn’t lifted her head to listen to him, he recalled she would not hear him. Gently he reached out his hand and used a finger to lift her chin to face him and slowly repeated himself. Justin caught the glint of gold highlighted in her hair. As she raised her head he wondered how he could have thought her hair the same color as Roger’s. “Just because I haven’t heard directly from him, doesn’t mean he’s in trouble. He could be perfectly fine.” She watched his face closely, so he took care to exaggerate his words. Even as he said the words he knew they were a lie, yet he couldn’t stand to see the distress on her lovely face. “Somehow, I do not think so, otherwise you would not be worried.” Justin arched one eyebrow at that. “Why would you think I am concerned? Roger is a man used to taking care of himself.” “For quite some time,” she agreed. “But, you would not have come looking for me if you were not worried.” A rueful smile lifted the one corner of his mouth. “Very good deduction, Lady Lucia.” So, the woman had brains as well as beauty. A very unusual combination in his experience -- and a dangerous one. She gave him a genuine smile and he swore the room grew brighter for it. He reminded himself that he merely wanted to speak with her, that he was not to really notice how very attractive he found her. But it was difficult. How long had it been since a woman smiled along with him, and not merely to flirt? He couldn’t even recall if there had been such a time. “You lead me to believe there is another matter in which I can lend you assistance.” Lucia played with the ribbon on her fan for a moment before seeming to come to a decision. “There is another matter, but perhaps it would be best if I waited before speaking of it.” Justin nodded once, indicating he respected her privacy. She turned and headed toward the door. “Now, I have been gone much too long, and even a hostess as busy as Lady Weston may have to wonder what has happened to me.” She was probably correct. Justin should have considered the matter himself, for if there was one thing he did extremely well, it was following the social niceties. He long ago discovered they could cover most activities. But here he was, so intrigued by her that the matter totally slipped from his mind. It should have annoyed him that she was right, that she had been away from her chaperone for too long, but it didn’t. Instead, he shuddered to think what it would do to her reputation if anyone discovered it had been him she had slipped in to meet. Now, that was a novel thought! Briefly, he wondered when was the last time he had cared about a woman’s reputation. ***


Returning to the ballroom, Lucia spied her aunt standing near Lady Weston and hoped the older woman was making her farewells. She had not planned to be away as long as she had, but she didn’t regret it. Her original intentions before coming to London were to meet with the man and explain the terms she and Roger had established for her attaining and controlling her own money when she reached a reasonable age. Instead, she discovered he was just as concerned as she over her brother’s disappearance. She had hoped to learn something by attending this ball tonight, and she had. Even though her initial meeting with Lord Ashton had been embarrassing, she was glad it was over with. From Charlotte’s description tonight, and small hints Roger had dropped, she had pictured a kindly, older uncle. Not the reality of Lord Ashton. “There you are, my dear,” Lady Saxson, a friend of her aunt, said as she spotted Lucia. “I was just telling your aunt what a lovely young woman you are, and how surprised I was not to see you on the dance floor. You’ve been much too quiet my dear, and I just didn’t have the opportunity to introduce you to Lord Ashton.” “Oh, Lady Weston mentioned that they have already met,” her aunt said. “He is a dear friend of our host and hostess, you know. Lady Weston made the introduction.” Lucia cast a quick look at her aunt. Obviously Lady Weston moved much quicker than she. Watching the other woman turn that particular shade of puce was entertaining, but it wouldn’t be politic to point that out. Recalling that Lady Saxson was Lady Charlotte’s aunt, she opened her fan to hide her grin. Then remembering what trouble she caused the first time around with her fan, she quickly snapped it shut. A firm hand on her shoulder made her look up, and she found the earl standing next to her. Immediately his hand fell to his side. Lucia appreciated the gesture as a means of quietly attracting her attention, as well as the fact that he didn’t let his hand linger against her shoulder. Though she had to admit his touch was not at all unpleasant, it would be sure to cause a few tongues to wag. Turning to face the older women, Justin smiled at them, then requested the pleasure of calling at Roger’s house on the morrow. “I assume that’s where you are staying?” “Yes,” her aunt replied. “I tried to convince Lucia to wait until her brother got home, but she absolutely insisted on harrying down here.” Lucia felt herself blush again under Lord Ashton’s perusal, Really, this would have to stop. She never blushed this much. And whatever for? The earl certainly didn’t seem attracted to her in any way other than she was Roger’s sister and might have news of him. “We’ll look for you, my lord.” Then giving Lady Saxson a smug look, her aunt excused both of them and hurried Lucia on the way to the coach. Lucia knew her aunt was speaking on the way home, but in the dark she had no way of knowing what the woman said, and was too worried about Roger to really care. *** “He’s very interested, I say,” her aunt told her for the tenth time in that many minutes, as they sat in the parlor after breakfast. “Did you see the look on Lady Saxson’s face when he asked to call on you? I thought she would explode right there. Yes, he’s very interested, I can tell.”


“No, Aunt. He is not interested. He is a friend of Roger’s. He told you that. I told you that.” “But he is interested. I can tell.” As her aunt followed her around, speaking the entire time. Lucia kept from rolling her eyes in frustration. She thought the morning would never end, she couldn’t bear one more speculation on her aunt’s part as to why Lord Ashton was coming to visit. She had her own speculations as to what news he had to tell her of her brother. No matter what he had said the previous day, Roger must be in some type of trouble or he would not have sought her out. By the time the earl was announced, she was nearly in tears with suspense. *** Purposely avoiding the drawing room whenever it was occupied by women only, Justin had forgotten just how much one older woman could talk. But then, even he could not recall meeting any that could out-speak Lady Bentworth. By the time they finished their tea, Justin still hadn’t had a chance to state his purpose in visiting. The woman could put many of the members of the House of Lords to shame when it came to airing her opinions! Odd, Roger never mentioned his aunt. Nor did he make much reference to his sister, if he ever had. Justin frowned when he considered that. He would have to learn the reason for Roger’s omission once he caught up with him. They had known each other for too many years for it not to be deliberate. When Justin realized he would have to come up with another way to speak to Lucia alone, he hit upon a nice sedate drive in the park. No sooner had the words passed his lips, he noticed Lady Betworth’s eyes sparkle and she beamed a smile at him. He recognized the same smile he had seen on the faces of numerous hopeful mammas over the years, and wondered that the sight of this one didn’t send him running as the others had. If he had not wanted to speak to Lady Lucia, he would have wished the words unsaid. The last thing he needed was for someone to see them and link Lady Lucia’s name with his. It would certainly do her no good. *** Always careful of appearances, Justin kept to the center of the park. This was a fine plan, but he wondered how he was going to possibly find a moment to talk to her when the horses needed his full attention. Spotting a clearing near the copse of trees in near the center of the park, he hastily pulled over. They would be in full view of anyone about the park and he would have a chance to speak with her. “I didn’t mean to upset you last night,” he started after he turned to face her. She waved away his explanation. “You did not tell me anything I did not already know.” She tilted her head to one side, studying him. “Is that why you wanted to speak with me privately? So as not to upset my aunt?” He nodded. He didn’t dare tell her he just felt a compelling need to spend time with her, without her aunt interfering every few moments.


Not waiting for an answer, she reached for her reticule, and pulled out a few letters. “These are Roger’s last few letters home. I thought perhaps they would help you.” Instinctively, Justin reached for them. “You don’t mind?” he asked again before tucking them in his coat pocket. She shook her head. “How could I mind? Roger told me he trusted you with his life. And we are only brother and sister. There’s nothing in the letters that anyone could not read.” So, Roger trusted him with his life, and he may have very well let him down. She had no idea how her words sliced through him. “I’ll return these as soon as I’m done reading them.” “Just send them to Roger’s house,” she directed. “We’ll be heading back to Raven’s Peak in the morning.” “I will let you know as soon as I discover anything.” The earl gathered the reins and eased the horses and curricle onto the path. He didn’t really expect to find anything in the letters, but one never knew. It had been too long since he had heard from Roger, and for his own peace of mind he would like to know what had been happening. Perhaps there would be a name or a place that he overlooked, something Roger may have mentioned to his sister. Pulling up in front of the Town house, Justin jumped down from the curricle and turned to assist Lucia. He gave her hands a quick squeeze when he helped her down. “Don’t worry, I’ll do my best to find him.” She nodded that she understood him, and quickly withdrew her hands. With her back straight, she walked up the few steps to Roger’s front door. She felt Ashton’s gaze on her every step of the way, but refused to turn around. “He’s the nicest young man, isn’t he?” her aunt said when they were alone again. “You can always tell when a man is born to a certain station in life -- always so polite, so careful of his duties.” Lucia tuned out after the first few phrases and let her gaze drift beyond her aunt. Nothing she said seemed to matter to the woman. If her aunt weren’t so intent on marrying her off, Lucia thought she could deal with the older woman’s flights of fancy a bit better. But anytime a male looked at Lucia, or spoke to her, Aunt Amelia checked his background for suitability. Thank goodness she hadn’t discovered anyone to meet her exacting standards yet, although Lord Ashton seemed to be coming awfully close. “Really aunt,” she said, interrupting more of the cataloging of the earl’s graces, “I assure you he is not interested in me, personally.” “Bu...but you went for a drive together. Surely that shows some interest. I would just loved to have seen the look on the faces of some of the people. Now, tell me who did you see while you were out?” Lucia shook her head at her aunt’s eagerness. The woman talked so fast she could barely keep up, but she managed to get the gist of what she said. “We didn’t see anyone while we were out. And the only thing we talked about was Roger.” “Roger! But, Roger’s not here.” Lucia couldn’t help smiling at her aunt’s observation. “So true, dear aunt. Which is precisely why we were talking about him.” If he were here, she thought, she would neither be in London nor have to pay attention to her aunt’s constant praising of Lord


Ashton. Leaning over to give her aunt a quick peck on the cheek, she ignored the little voice in her head telling her she would never have had the opportunity to meet Ashton if not for her brother’s disappearance. “Now, if you don’t mind, I am going to go to my room and get things ready to pack. I’d like to leave for Raven’s Peak first thing in the morning.” “Leave? Lucia Marie we just got here. Why you’ve hardly been to any assemblies.” “Stay if you want, aunt, but I am leaving in the morning.” With that, she turned and headed up the stairs. Her aunt meant well, but the woman could be so tiring. The next day was overcast and threatening rain, enough so that she even considered her aunt’s desire to remain another day, after all she didn’t have anything pressing. She gave it serious consideration, at least until her aunt mentioned that Lady Bentley was having a small gathering that evening. Without a second thought, she told Claude to continue packing the carriage and inform her aunt they were heading home.


Chapter 2 Somehow, her travels did not go precisely as anticipated. The weather gave her aunt a headache and the woman constantly complained about it. And just because Lucia couldn’t hear didn’t mean she was exempt from the complaints. Every time her aunt had something to say, she poked Lucia in the ribs to catch her attention. “You’re the most unsympathetic creature, Lucia.” Lucia tried to put on a suitably sympathetic look. That seemed to mollify her aunt for all of thirty seconds. As soon as Lucia looked out the window, she felt her aunt poke her again. “You’re never ill so you don’t know how terrible it is to feel poorly.” Lucia wanted to shut her eyes against her aunt’s complaints, but knew that would only earn her another poke. Sighing, she finally gave it up, and suggested they stop for a bite to eat. “Perhaps once you have a full stomach, the pain will be more bearable. Would you please notify Claude?” “Perhaps a light meal would be best.” Then, she sat back and closed her eyes, thankful the poking stopped. In truth, she wanted to be back at Raven’s Peak as soon as she could and stopping would not aid that goal. She had enough of society and the pretensions there. She wanted to be home, to be in Cook’s kitchen, or to spend time riding through the countryside without having to worry about who she was seen with and whom she was seen by. All too soon they stopped at the Duck and Loon and she had to leave the carriage. Inside, she let her aunt make all the necessary arrangements, then followed the innkeeper to the large private room in the back. It should have been private, she thought, when to her dismay they found it already occupied by two men. As soon as her aunt recognized the men, she became all smiles and one would never have known the woman had a headache at all. “My dear Lady Bentworth how delightful to see you again,” Lord Weston said. “I hope you don’t mind sharing, but if you do, say the word and Ashton and I will be happy to move.” “Oh, nonsense,” her aunt said, while poking Lucia in the ribs to get her attention. “We’d be delighted to have your company. Such a dreary day, isn’t it? I tried to convince Lucia to wait until tomorrow to take off, but you know how these young people are when they get an idea in their head.” Lucia turned in time to catch the basis of her aunt’s conversation and did everything to prevent rolling her eyes at the woman’s scheming. If Lord Weston hadn’t been present, she might have pointed out to her aunt that Lord Ashton wasn’t all that much older than she. When the serving girls carried in their luncheon, Lord Weston directed them to their seats. When she failed to pay attention, she realized it a moment too late and found him staring at her oddly. Raising her chin, she headed toward one of the chairs when the earl took her hand and drew it through his arm as if they were going in to dinner. She flashed him smile of gratitude since he obviously realized she hadn’t a clue to what his friend had said.


Once seated, she paid little attention to the conversation and occasioned an odd look from Lord Weston, but ignored it for the most part. By chance, when she did glance in his direction, she caught the end of his latest comment. “So, you’re headed south, are you?” Her aunt gave a laugh. “My niece has it in her head that she’s had enough of the London season.” “But the season hasn’t even started,” Lord Weston replied, clearly stunned. “I keep telling the child that, but she refuses to listen. Says she wants to be back at Raven’s Peak, and we all must follow.” Lucia tried to keep the accusation out of her stare at her aunt, but she really had enough. She was saved from speaking by Ashton. Laying a hand on her arm for a moment so he had her attention, he addressed the others. “There’s something to be said for country lifestyle I’m rather partial to it myself.” Lord Weston laughed at that. “You’re a rustic, Justin, and everyone knows it. No secret there,” he said, shaking his head. “No secret at all. A good fishing spot and you won’t see him for days.” Lucia nearly grinned at the expression on her aunt’s face. Lucia suddenly looked on Lord Weston as an ally. He may not have known it, but he said the perfect thing to keep her aunt from harping about the wonders of society. One thing Aunt Amelia knew was you couldn’t change an outdoorsman no matter how you tried. Hadn’t she devoted years to that very subject with her own brother, Lucia’s father? “In that case, my lord,” her aunt addressed Ashton, “You simply must make it a point to stop at Raven’s Peak. The fishing there is superb, and the hunting -- why some of the best game parks in the country are at Raven’s Peak, isn’t that so, Lucia?” Poke. Lucia bit back a groan, gave the men a weak smile and nodded in agreement. She obviously seriously underestimated her aunt and wondered what game the woman was playing. Surely she didn’t -- couldn’t -- still think Lord Ashton was interested in her. “I most certainly will make it a point,” Ashton agreed. “In fact, as my business with Weston is done for the time being, perhaps you would permit me to escort you to Raven’s Peak?” “That would be lovely,” her aunt agreed at the same time Lucia was shaking her head in denial. What was the woman thinking? *** Justin rode beside the carriage, and wondered why he so willingly put aside other work to follow up on the old woman’s invitation. It didn’t help matters that Tony practically threw him into the situation, but he at least knew Tony’s reasons. His own he was less sure of. He supposed from Tony’s point of view, it really was too good of an opportunity to miss. They had just been discussing how a visit to Raven’s Peak might be in order to see if there might be some other reason for Roger’s disappearance. Lucia angled her head so she could see out the window without making it obvious. She wanted to know where they were and how much longer before they finally


arrived at Raven’s Peak, but looking directly out invariably brought Lord Ashton into view. Not that his form was displeasing -- quite the opposite. Sitting relaxed in the saddle, he looked born to it. But even she, with what little etiquette training she possessed, knew it would not do to be caught staring at him. And it seemed no matter when she looked out, she would catch glimpse of his long legs encased in his Hessians. In a huff, she threw herself back against the cushions and closed her eyes. She didn’t want to be caught looking at him and she certainly didn’t want to watch whatever her aunt had to say. Finally, the concentration of staring straight ahead, and the jostling of the carriage combined with the steady pounding of hooves, lulled her into a deep sleep. She was oblivious to the world until her aunt shook her awake. Still somewhat disoriented, she blinked as she watched her aunt leave the carriage before putting her hand out for assistance. When hard fingers closed over hers she looked up into Ashton’s face and gasped. She had totally forgotten his presence while she slept and fully expected to see one of the footmen. She made to withdraw her hand, but Ashton kept a firm grip on her fingers and pulled her gently forward until she was off balance and practically tumbled into his arms. That it took longer than a second must have been her own perception because her aunt still stood beside the carriage waiting for her before making her way into the house and appeared to notice nothing amiss. Raven’s Peak never failed to welcome her. Modest in comparison to some surrounding manor houses, its position at the peak of the outcropping of rocks, as if it sprouted from the rocks itself, gave it an imposing air. To the left, its parks and streams were a lush green, the trees forming a natural shade canopy near the paths. To the right, the sheer rock cliff led down to the sea, leaving that side of the house stark against the sky. The mullioned windows caught the sun and reflected back the surroundings, making the house itself appear nearly silver from the blue of the sky. She turned her head, wanting to see Lord Ashton’s reaction, although she knew it shouldn’t matter to her. He touched her shoulder, catching her attention, and told her how lovely the house was. Her aunt made some comment, but Lucia didn’t concentrate and missed what she said, not that she worried overmuch about it. Knowing her aunt, it would be repeated. Anxious to be inside, she led the way into the house where she was greeted by Kate, the housekeeper, who quickly took both of Lucia’s hands in hers and gave her a good looking over before embracing her and giving her a peck on the cheek. The older woman stepped back, then held Lucia’s face between her hands to make sure she followed every word. “Were you able to learn anything in London?” Lucia tried to nod, but it was difficult with Kate holding her face. “I met Lord Ashton,” she said, indicating the earl standing next to her aunt. “He’s a friend of Roger’s and is looking for him too.” The older woman dropped a curtsey and quickly apologized to the earl. “Miss Lucia isn’t used to society ways, my lord,” she said. Lucia was relieved to see the earl smile at Kate, putting her at ease. “He’ll be here for a few days, Kate, so please see that a room is prepared for him,” Aunt Amelia said. Lucia finally turned to face him. “I leave you in very capable hands, my lord. If you will excuse me, I’d like to freshen up before dinner.”


“I’ll see you then?” “Of course.” Kate came and put her arm around Lucia and led her up the stairs. Now Justin was thoroughly intrigued. If his acquaintances thought Monty was too familiar he wondered where that would leave Lucia, and her Kate. And the coachman too, now that he thought on it. He was about to ask Lady Bentworth when one of the footmen appeared and offered to take him to his room and find something of Master Roger’s that he could use for dinner. “If you wish, my lord, a messenger can be sent right off and you’ll have your own things very soon.” “That won’t be necessary. I made arrangements to have my things sent here before I left the inn, but something fresh for dinner would be nice.” And Monty had better hurry and send his own things, he thought a short while later when he slipped into some of Roger’s borrowed clothes. Justin always thought they were close in size, but after squeezing into Roger’s jacket, he found out differently. The length was fine, but any tighter across the shoulders and he wouldn’t be able to cut his own meat. Making his way down to the dining room, he couldn’t help but think over the oddity of everyone’s behavior at Raven’s Peak. Everything was treated very informally, almost too much so. Yet as far as he could tell, everything seemed to run smoothly. Lucia was certainly at an age to be in charge, yet she appeared to defer many of the decisions to her aunt, or even the housekeeper. Since most of the servants seemed to refer to Roger by his childhood title, Justin assumed they had been here for a long time. By the time dinner was served there was still no sign of Lucia. Instead, Justin found Lady Bentworth was the only one waiting for him. “Shouldn’t we wait?” Every dictate in his upbringing demanded he do so. Lady Bentworth waved a hand in the air. “There’s no need, my lord. Lucia wanted to catch Kate before she sat down to her own supper. She should be along shortly.” Puzzled, but doing as requested, Justin escorted the older woman into the dining room and seated her at the table. “Gracious,” Lady Bentworth said, after she was seated. “I never did find out why you decided to accompany us home, my lord.” Justin smiled at her, and neatly side stepped the question. “Please, Ashton will do. Now that I’m staying at your lovely home, we can’t have you pretending we’re strangers.” Lady Bentworth blushed. “That’s so sweet of you, my l -- Ashton. But, you know this is not my home. I merely reside here. All of this is Roger’s. Indeed, I keep waiting for the lad to bring home a mistress for all of this.” “I thought Lady Lucia took care of the household.” “Lucia? I suppose she does to an extent, but if she misses something, rest assured Kate will take care of it.” Justin knew many houses where the housekeeper took care of day to day running of the household, but always under the direction of its mistress. This sounded too bizarre, as if Kate were the only one who knew what was going on. By time they finished the first course, Lucia still had not appeared, but her aunt didn’t appear at all concerned.


“I’m sure she’ll be along,” she said. “Kate probably has a dozen questions for her.” “That is one thing that puzzles me,” Justin said. “When we were with Lord Weston, Lady Lucia didn’t speak at all, yet I know that she can.” “You do?” Her aunt laid her fork down slowly, then stared at him. Finally, she smiled, then picked her silverware back up. “Of course you do. You heard her when we entered the house. Lucia’s very sensitive as to whom she speaks around, you know.” Justin leaned back in his chair and studied the older woman. “Is that a fact? She seemed to speak to everyone here.” “Oh, she’s very comfortable here. How could she not be? They’ve all had a hand in raising her.” Before he could comment he noticed Lucia entering the room and hastily rose to seat her. He stood so close he could inhale the scent of her, fresh lavender, and breathed deeply, before stepping away from her and reseating himself. So, the lovely Lady Lucia didn’t speak to everyone. That was an interesting bit of information. He would have never guessed that since she had spoken to him when they first met. Justin wondered what else he would learn during his stay at Raven’s Peak. Regardless of whatever else he discovered, he knew he was attracted to Lucia. Even so, there was nothing to be done about it. One did not seduce a friend’s sister. It just wasn’t the done thing, he thought wryly. Still, there was nothing to prevent him from enjoying her company. She was definitely different from most of the other young ladies he’d met. Dinner was quieter than he expected. If he had expected Lucia to speak with him, he was disappointed. She sat there quietly, accepting the food as it was offered, but not volunteering any responses to comments made at the table. Since she wouldn’t look at him long enough for him to form a sentence, the questions he needed to ask her would have to wait. Besides, his questions would more likely yield better results without her aunt around. By the time Lucia excused herself and turned in for the night, Justin decided that would be the best thing for him too. It would give him an earlier start in the morning and daylight would give him the opportunity to search the grounds of Roger’s home. What exactly he hoped to find, he didn’t know, but something drew him to Raven’s Peak, and he did not like to think it was Lucia. He reassured himself that even Tony thought Raven’s Peak deserved a visit. *** After Lucia’s late appearance at dinner the day before Justin would not have been at all surprised to find she was one for taking breakfast in her room. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find her seated at the table, the pale sunlight highlighting the strands of gold in her hair. “Good morning, my lord,” Lucia said as he entered the room. He noted the servants slowing at their tasks, looking at one another as if surprised to hear her speaking to him. Catching his gaze, they slowly restarted their tasks. Justin knew they had heard her speaking before now and wondered why it would interest them this time. Surely she spoke to all the guests at her house.


“Ashton.” She tilted her head to one side and paused in the middle of buttering a roll to look at him. “I am trying to recall Roger mentioning you, and cannot, m -- Ashton.” “And a young girl would remember such things?” He found that rather difficult to believe. He knew he could recall nothing of her existence, yet he had been friends with Roger for decades, though not a frequent visitor to Raven’s Peak. Briefly, he wondered now if that were not because of Lucia’s existence. “Excuse me.” When Justin repeated himself, remembering to speak slowly so she could follow his words, he was rewarded with a smile. “I recall Percival and Justin.” She flashed him a smile. “Roger always had tales.” Justin inclined his head. “Then you do indeed know of me. My family name is Justin Drake.” “I did not know. Roger has referred to you so often over the years. I shall feel quite comfortable calling you Ashton since you are his friend.” Justin restrained himself from shaking his head. Any number of people coveted the invitation to so. As if a thought just occurred to her, her eyes widened. “I’m afraid aunt Amelia has breakfast in her room.” She bit her lower lip. “I should have thought to ask if you would prefer it.” Justin could see that she thought she omitted something important, and hastily reassured her that was not the case. “I prefer to come down for breakfast.” “I am delighted to have pleasant company in the morning.” “As am I.” He took a sip of his coffee before speaking again “If you don’t mind, I would like to take a ride around the estate, and would be grateful if you would accompany me.” “Not very good company there,” a deep masculine voice said from the doorway. Turning at the sound, Justin watched a somewhat older, heavyset gentleman enter the room. He walked directly over to the table and tossed his gloves on the nearby chair with easy familiarity. “Squire Bethel,” the gentleman said. “And you are...?” Justin stayed seated and looked over the man slowly, from head to toe, before answering. “Ashton.” “Ashton. I’ve heard of you,” the squire said. “Caused a bit of ruckus in the House of Lords, I understand. Fighting against putting those Luddites to death.” Ashton cocked one eyebrow in the Squire’s direction, but it did little to stop the flow of words. “They have to learn they can’t be breaking those machines.” The squire shook his head. “What a waste of time. You could be doing other things.” Justin glanced at Lucia, expecting her to provide more of an introduction to the clod, but she was staring down at her plate and he was too far away to catch her attention. Picking up a plate at the sideboard, Bethel helped himself to a very substantial breakfast before joining them at the table. When Lucia still hadn’t lifted her head, Bethel waved his hand in front of her face until she looked up.


“Good morning, love.” His voice was exceptionally loud and his speech exaggerated. Lucia gave him a tight smile, but didn’t say a word. “She’s simple, you know,” the squire said. Justin turned to see Lucia’s reaction, but she merely looked at him, no expression on her face; her green eyes dull. “Is that a fact?” The squire didn’t ease up on his breakfast. “A real shame, but that’s life. Good enough looking though, so getting heirs won’t be a chore, if you get my drift.” Justin felt as if he couldn’t catch his breath. The audacity and the crudeness of the man before him, was past any limits of polite society. For him to think such thoughts was one thing, but to bring it up in front of Lucia, especially to an unknown guest, was simply not done. If the squire were a frequent visitor Justin could understand why Lady Amelia took breakfast in her room. “I thought a man of your stature would surely have been married a number of years.” “Oh, I was married, Ashton.” The squire paused to take a bite of his eggs. “The demme horse-faced chit died before getting an heir. Now I have to go through the whole thing again. Decided Lucia here would fit the bill just fine,” he said, waving his fork in Lucia’s direction. Justin leaned forward, his arms crossed at the elbows where he rested them on the table. “And what if she says no?” Bethel stopped eating for a moment and stared at the earl before laughing loudly. When he finished, he wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. “Amusing fellow, Ashton. Never thought that from what I read in the papers.” Justin raised one eyebrow, and for the first time, Bethel seemed to realize the earl was not laughing. Justin looked to see Lucia’s reaction, but she had her head down so he could not see the expression in her eyes or on her face, or could tell if she even followed the squire’s comments. He hoped she had not. “You’re serious, ain’t you?” “Perfectly.” When the squire resumed eating, Justin leaned back in his chair and watched the man for another moment before asking the question uppermost in his mind: Had Roger agreed to this alliance? The manner in which the squire shifted in his seat convinced Justin that he had not approached Roger with his scheme yet, and his confidence in his friend was restored. When he finished his meal, Bethel stood and came around the table to Lucia’s seat. Grasping her chin in his hand with no forewarning, he turned her to face him. “I’ll take Ashton around the estate.” Lucia shook her head. Bethel stepped back in surprise. “You can’t mean you want to show him around. How will he ever know what’s out there?” Not dignifying his comment with an answer, Lucia pushed away from the table. When she stood, no one could mistake her attire for anything but a riding habit. “Oh, I think we’ll manage just fine,” Justin told the squire. “Lady Lucia can tell me.I wouldn’t imagine she is exactly a stranger to this area.”


The Squire opened and closed his mouth a few times. “Of course she’s not, but Lucia doesn’t just talk to anybody.” The Squire waved his had in the air, as if dismissing the issue. “Wouldn’t want to listed to it anyway. Besides, thought you’d like a man’s point of view.” As if the thought only just occurred to him, the squire laid his napkin on the table and stood. “You know, since she doesn’t speak, perhaps I’ll come with you any way, point out local area of interests, that type of thing.” Justin felt Lucia stiffen next to him, but made she walked from the room as if nothing the squire had said mattered to her. He knew she had watched the Squire speak, probably wishing he would just shut up, he thought. When she passed the Squire the man refused to step out of her way so she had to look at him or give him the cut direct. Aston hoped for the latter. *** Although it was later in the morning than she usually rode, Lucia found the air still retained some of the early spring crispness that made riding such a joy. And riding Guinivere only added to her enjoyment. Roger had given her the horse on her last birthday. Without a doubt, she was a sweet goer, and surprisingly swift. She had agreed to ride with the earl and was glad she had not let Bethel’s arrival keep her from doing so. Under normal circumstances someone from his sphere would never cross her path, but now that he had, and she had legitimate reasons to spend time with him, she intended to enjoy it. Her normal associates were the villagers and the servants. While she thoroughly enjoyed their company, they simply did not provide enough mental stimulation for her intellect. She had no illusions about her life. She would most likely remain a spinster all her days, or if she did marry, it would be to someone like Bethel, and such a thought did not bear thinking about. Quick on the heels of that was the realization she had to find Roger soon. If not, the squire could indeed be in her future. After touring through the park, and letting Bethel wax poetic about the hunting, Lucia led the small group down to the stream bordering Bethel’s own property. If Lady Luck smiled on her, the squire would take the hint and find his way home from there. However, she had to admit the man had not been too annoying. Either that, or the earl’s presence so intimidated him he kept his remarks to a minimum. “Wonderful fishing here. Feel free to come here any time,” the squire said when they stopped. “I understood the stream was on Raven property.” “Yes. It is, of course. Didn’t mean to make it sound like mine. At least it’s not yet. Once I marry the gel I’m sure it’ll all be considered one. You know, keep it in the family.” Justin gave him a tight smile, and turned his horse smartly about and waited for Lucia to follow suit. As soon as she noticed the earl had turned, she joined him, and led the small party toward the opposite end of the property, toward the Channel. Dismounting, with the intention walking and getting a closer look at the property, he headed toward Lucia only to find the squire ahead of him and already lending her assistance in dismounting.


Inclining her head in thanks, she turned to face Ashton, eager to be with him, yet knowing courtesy demand she remain with the squire. Even now she seethed at the man’s careless words at breakfast. She no more desired to marry him than a snake, and if she caught up with Roger, she would make it very clear indeed that she would cheerfully join a convent rather than face life as Bethel’s property. She knew the real problem lie not in living with Bethel, but the very real fear she had he would lock her away. He made clear his viewpoints on her intelligence, or as he perceived it, her lack thereof. He didn’t seem to understand her not being able to hear was merely a physical inconvenience, like him having to pad the shoulders of his jacket to make up for what nature hadn’t endowed him with. If she spoke more often when she was with him, it might help, she thought, but he already made it known he found her voice decidedly unpleasant. Walking toward the stream, she wondered at her audacity in even daring to speak in front of, let alone to, Lord Ashton.. He was Roger’s friend, not hers. She glanced at him from beneath her eyelashes. He didn’t look particularly pleased at the moment, but nothing untoward appeared to have happened, unless Bethel managed to say something and she missed it. Unfortunately that was entirely possible since she tried not to pay extra attention to the man. Lord knew he had enough outlandish ideas on his own and didn’t need any encouragement from her. When she reached Ashton’s side, he turned and touched her shoulder, getting her attention, before pointing further along the coast. “I don’t know what you’re pointing to,” she told him without thinking what effect her words would have. No sooner were the words out of her mouth than Bethel grasped her by the arm and turned her to face him. “Silence, please,” he told her, his own voice abnormally loud, as if his volume would make her actually hear him. Lucia caught her lower lip between her teeth, and turned her head from him. She certainly did not intend to apologize “What seems to be the problem?” When Justin received no answer from either of them, he placed his hand on Lucia’s shoulder, but did not withdraw it as his wont. Lucia merely shook her head in denial, then looked perplexed when his hand remained on her shoulder. “It would be best to tell me if there is a problem,” he insisted, then sighed when he realized he spoke to the back of her head and there was no way she could possibly understand what he said. Finally, Bethel forced a chuckle and Justin removed his hand. “Her voice is so distracting, not at all pleasant. We decided some time ago she shouldn’t use it unless under dire necessity.” Bethel shrugged. “Nothing for you to be concerned about. Now, was there something I could show you?” “Somehow, I doubt it.” Justin had released Lucia, but stood watching her. How could she possibly stand being around this boor? He didn’t understand. Of course she knew the man better and perhaps he really wasn’t as unpleasant as he first appeared, but as one who usually made split-second decisions and found them to be quite accurate, he found it difficult to believe the man was any different than he seemed.


Silently, Justin offered his arm to Lucia, then walked her to her horse. Linking his fingers and cupping his hands, he bent down far enough for her to place her booted foot in it and use it to mount her horse. For the most part, Bethel ignored them as he followed them to the house; a much more quiet group than the one that started out. When they got to the main drive, Bethel took his leave and continued on to his home as Justin and Lucia made their way to the stable. After helping Lucia dismount, Justin handed the reins of both horses to the groom and walked with her, fully expecting to go to the house. Instead, she headed toward the bridge leading over the north garden pond. Once they were out of hearing range of anyone who might happen by, Justin caught Lucia’s arm, and stopped. She turned to look at him curiously. “Why have we stopped, my lord?” Leaning one hip against the railing of the bridge, Justin turned to face her. She appreciated his effort to make certain she could see him clearly, and would be able to follow his lips with no difficulty. Or she should be able to, she thought. Concentrating on his firm lips, or the shape his mouth made as he spoke, brought to life all sorts of thoughts she’d never considered. Even now, when it seemed evident he was not in a hurry to part company -- a novelty in itself -- she couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to have those lips pressed against her own. Such a thought shocked even her and she quickly dropped her gaze lest he be able to read her thoughts. Unfortunately, that meant she couldn’t “hear” what he was saying. Slowly raising her chin, she looked at him, totally relaxed, merely watching her. “What right did Bethel have to reprimand you?” She puzzled for a moment, and then shook her head. “I’m sorry. What did you say?” “Why did Bethel correct you? What right does he have?” She frowned, trying to imagine what he referred to when she recalled their earlier conversation. At that, she nearly laughed. To answer him would directly contradict what Bethel had said, but then, the earl had already heard her voice. “None. The squire merely finds my voice very annoying.” She gave a slight shrug. “We usually agree that I say as little as possible to him.” “Have you heard your voice?” The question surprised her because no one had ever asked her such a thing that she could recall. “It’s been quite a few years,” she admitted. “But others have told me I should not use it.” “Who told you? Aside from Bethel, I mean.” “My parents. Nanny.” “Roger?” She gave him a fleeting smile. “Oh no, Roger is just as tolerant as yourself. He used to encourage me to speak, although no one else really approved.” Justin placed both hands on her shoulders, causing her to look directly at him. “Would you believe me if I told you that I do not find your voice unpleasant.” She appeared surprised, then gave him a slight smile. “I would think you were being kind.”


Justin snorted. “I am not a kind man by nature, Lucia. Trust me, your voice is different, but not unpleasant. It is somewhat throaty and when you speak carefully you sound almost as if you have an accent. You best watch in case someone mistakes you for a French émigré.” She gave him a full smile. No one had ever said such things to her before. “Then you do not mind if I speak to you?” “Not at all. Think of me as Roger in his absence.” Lucia leaned against the railing of the bridge, no longer directly facing him, but she knew from the way his body leaned toward her he was listening. “It will be so pleasant to have someone to speak to for a change. Usually, there is only Aunt Amelia or Cook. Or Roger,” she added. “But he is so seldom around these days I hardly ever see him.” “You know, Lucia,” he said when he had her attention. “You speak remarkably well for someone who doesn’t hear.” “I was not always deaf. Until I was eight, I heard perfectly. Then, that summer a lot of the villagers got sick, including those who came to work on the grounds. I was the only one in the family that got sick with a horrible fever. At one point, Roger told me, they thought I would not live, but I did.” “And the illness caused you to lose your hearing?” “Yes. At first I could not hear in one ear, then slowly I heard less and less so that by the time I was twelve it affected both ears. “I’m glad you didn’t die,” he said. Lucia gave him a tentative smile. She had never told so much of her life to anyone. Not that anyone had asked. That he had done so, and appeared kind no matter what claims he made otherwise, made him even more special in her eyes. Justin pushed away from the railing, and indicated she should precede him as they headed back up to the house. *** The rest of the afternoon passed quickly for Lucia, not only because of the small household chores she chose to do, but because Ashton’s questions had given her something to think about. Of course, if he could see her now he might have a few more questions of a different type, she thought. She doubted that he knew many ladies who would choose to do a few things for themselves. But then, she had never been a typical lady. Her illness was only partly to blame for that. For years, she hadn’t thought about the illness that changed her life. There was no point in doing so. In all those intervening years, no one, aside from Roger, ever questioned why she didn’t speak, or even indicated that they cared as to why she couldn’t hear. That he brought up those questions carved a special place for him in her heart. She knew that wasn’t safe thinking, but she couldn’t prevent it. Roger was the only other person who ever seemed to be glad that she was still here with the living. Heaven knows it had not mattered to her own parents. If she had been a male it may have made a difference, but even then they already had Roger to ensure the estate’s entailment, and that had been her father’s primary concern.


Thinking of Roger reminded her she still had to meet with Ashton to see if there was anything she could do to help find her brother. She silently reprimanded herself for wasting time talking about herself earlier, when she should have been discussing Roger. True, she and her brother had not seen each other as often as she would have liked over the past few years, but she felt his absence. After dinner, Lucia asked the earl if she could speak to him privately when her aunt took the opportunity to check with Kate on a pressing matter. He cocked one eyebrow in her direction, then looked about the empty room. “We could speak here.” One private conversation a day was evidentially more than enough for him, but as if her earlier thoughts of Roger created a sense of urgency in finding him, she felt the need to take action. “I wish to speak of Roger,” she said, “without my aunt listening. Could we meet in the study in an hour.” “Of course, Lady Lucia.” He looked like he wished to say more, but her aunt returned and Lucia turned her attention back to her needlework, more so she would not have to answer any questions than because she was interested in the jumbled pattern taking shape under her fingers. One advantage Lucia had over most young ladies her age was that no one checked up on her, and she was often left to amuse her self for hours on end. As a result, she had no trouble at all in slipping into the study.


Chapter 3 When she entered the study, she first thought it empty until she spied the earl standing in the shadows of the mantle. The only lamp lit was the one on Roger’s desk and the circle of light was meager at best. She still felt awkward entering the room without Roger’s presence. The furnishings were very much his own. When Thompson, the estate manager, came on business, he generally used the library. Justin noticed her wariness the moment she walked into the room, still she was the one who wanted to speak to him. For a brief moment, he wished it were on some matter other than her brother. He motioned her over and she came quickly to his side. She was so lovely he wondered how he could have thought her plain. Her hair’s golden highlights gleamed in the lamplight, and though he couldn’t make out her features clearly in the dim light, he recalled how clear her gaze had been earlier. Immediately, he became aware that she might not be able to see him well enough to read his lips, to understand what he said. As if she understood his unspoken concerns, she left his side and went over to the desk, asking him to follow. She lengthened the wick on the oil lamp, then searched out a few candles. “I apologize for asking you to meet me, but I need to talk about Roger,” she said by way of explanation. “Were the letters of any use?” “Afraid not. There did not appear to be anything out of the ordinary in them. Nothing I was not already aware of at any rate.” That wasn’t entirely true, but he saw no reason to worry her. Pulling the slim packet from his coat pocket, he passed them back into her hands. “I thought that might be the reason you wished to see me.” Taking the letters, she was careful not to brush against his fingers, he noted. “Do you have any idea where he is? I have a feeling all is not well with him, but I have no idea where to begin searching.” She gave him a weak smile. “I certainly cannot ask Aunt Amelia for advice in the matter. She would highly recommend sitting here until someone brought word.” “You are not to even think of searching for him on your own.” “I would enlist help, of course. Truthfully, my lord…” “Ash, please. “I am not comfortable being so familiar.” He sighed. Why didn’t that surprise him? Here was someone who so obviously needed a friend, yet she wouldn’t let him be one. Most people who knew him would not consider him a kind man. He told her the truth on that score. Yet, there had been a time his father ever despaired his son would be strong enough to carry out his duties when he would inherit the title. His father would be quite proud of him these days, he thought wryly. No longer was he the one to bring home the orphaned hedgehog. “Nonsense. I have no desire to keep calling you Lady Lucia when Lucia is so much nicer.” “Very well… Ashton…” He quirked an eyebrow in her direction, but when she continued on he realized she had not noted the motion because she was busy watching his lips. And the way she


watched them so closely, made him think he’d better be more attentive to what she said. “I have no idea if Roger is even in England, or if he is in France. If he is here, it would be easier for me to locate him. To find out if he needs help.” “Or there may not be. Truthfully, I have no idea where he is at the moment.” That much was all too true. He wondered just how much she knew of Roger’s involvement with government affairs. “Why do you think he may be out of the country?” Lucia turned her back for a moment, as if trying to decide what would be the best thing to say, how much to confide in him. When she turned back to face him, he knew from the expression on her face only the truth would do. “I know he would often go to France on business. He never told me what his business was, though I can guess it is nothing good.” “Why would you believe that? Roger’s one of the most truthful people I know.” “Yes, he is. But if he were doing something to be proud of, I’m sure he would have told me.” Instinctively, she stretched her hand out and laid it on his arm, capturing his complete attention. “He told me I could trust you, Ashton. Does that mean even if he is involved in something horrid, you will not report him to authorities?” He had never anticipated her drawing such a conclusion. “Perhaps.” He could feel the warmth from her fingers seep through the sleeve of his coat, and knew he would not object to feeling the warmth of her skin in direct contact with his. Stretching out his hand he traced the outline of her jaw with his finger. She looked so uncertain, whether from his touch or from worry of her brother he could not say. If it were the latter he could ease her concern, but knew it would be a foolish thing to do. Instead, he needed her to tell him what she suspected, to discover if she knew Roger’s real business, or even if anything she knew could be used to help locate him. Previously, he had always known of Roger’s missions and his agenda. That he was so in the dark now disturbed him. If Roger had been captured he needed to send someone in his place, or most likely go himself. Either way, it would need to be one quickly. “Forget I said that.” She dropped her gaze from his as if considering what she should say next. “It is just that I need help to find him. Yet, I wonder if that is in his best interest. If he is doing something illegal I do not want to see him arrested. I need him.” “I cannot make promises on things I am unaware of, Lucia. But I do promise to help find him and to assist him to the most of my ability. He is my friend and I would not see him in trouble.” Even if he sent him there. “Now what do you suspect is so terrible?” “I fear he’s a smuggler.” Now that it was out in the open, she breathed easier and seemed to realize for the first time, just how close she stood to Justin, and the impropriety of it. She took a hasty step backwards. Justin ignored her movement, and gave her a lazy smile. If that was all she suspected he could breathe easy. “Do you really believe that?” She shook her head, because she really didn’t believe it. “But there is no other way I can explain the French brandy, the expensive fabrics that I see around here.” She plucked at the fabric of her own gown, as if emphasizing her point.


“If that is all you have to go on, I assure you, Roger’s no smuggler.” It was difficult to keep a smile from tugging at his lips. In this area of the country, at least, the things she mentioned wouldn’t raise an eyebrow. Intent on twisting her hands together, she had not paid attention to his response. She wasn’t sure there was anything he could say. As Roger’s friend, and a peer, she knew he was Roger’s best hope if he was involved in any illegal activity. Surely Roger meant for her to tell him, or he would never have given her Ashton’s name. Justin reached out a hand to cup her chin, forcing her to look at him, but unlike the other times, he did not immediately release her as he repeated Roger was not a smuggler. When he suddenly dropped his hand she puzzled at his behavior when the study door opened and Kate breezed in. “Oh, I did not expect to find you here, my lord.” She stepped closer and discovered Lucia standing next to the earl. Giving Lucia a stern look, she addressed her comments to the earl. “You know this isn’t at all proper, my lord. I can excuse Miss Lucia, because she may not know any better, but you certainly do.” *** Justin inclined his head in acknowledgement. In one way, he was highly amused that this housekeeper should address him in such a fashion, yet because he knew she had Lucia’s best interest at heart he didn’t take offense. “Lady Raven was just leaving,” Justin informed the housekeeper as he put his hand on Lucia’s waist, escorting her out the door. Smiling shyly at him, then at Kate, Lucia left and did not notice Kate behind her still talking to the earl. “I know I shouldn’t be talking to you like this, my lord, but with Master Roger missing, there isn’t anyone else.” Justin raised one eyebrow and looked down at the woman, he knew it was a look that had many fellow peers dread his next words, and would often be enough for them to rethink their statements, but it seemed to have no effect on Kate. Well, he thought to himself, about the same effect it had on Monty, merely a pause for breath. “Miss Lucia isn’t like other girls...” “My dear woman,” Justin interrupted her, “I assure you, Lady Lucia is as safe with me as she would be with her brother.” The woman nodded, but did not look any more relieved. “There is still a problem?” Justin couldn’t help but admire the woman’s dedication to her mistress. “You are much too familiar with her person, my lord.” Kate looked as she expected a blow to land on her at any moment, and she hastily stepped back. Her reaction confused Justin because as far as he knew Roger was not a physically abusive man, even when there were times he should be. “Would you rather I wave my arms in front of her face the way the squire does?” “No, of course not, my lord. I’m sorry I spoke out of turn, but my mind is much more at ease now. Thank you for understanding.” Dropping a quick curtsey she turned and left so quickly Justin expected to find hounds nipping at her heels. Something was


definitely odd with the servants in this house, he thought. If he could not find any leads on Roger at least he would have the joy of unraveling the mystery at Raven’s Peak. Definitely a curious lot of characters. *** The morning dawned bright and clear, in complete opposition to Lucia’s mood. Briefly, she considered having breakfast in her room, but knew that would cause more talk than if she just went down and faced whoever was at breakfast. Facing Ashton would be pleasant, but she feared it was the squire who would be present. And thoughts of Squire Bethel were not very pleasant at all. The man seemed more obnoxious yesterday than he had been in ages. She really needed Roger to get home, she thought. All she wanted was to set up her own household, and if Roger ever came back, she would be able to do so. He might not be tired of gallivanting around the countryside and who knew where else he went, but she was definitely tired of the squire’s attention. And as for the London “gentlemen”…She shuddered. They didn’t bear thinking about. When the maid came to help her dress, Lucia chose her emerald green riding habit. Until yesterday, she normally preferred to ride before breakfast. But by appearing at the table already dressed for riding, she would be able to accompany the earl at a moment’s notice. Even better, should she have to face the squire again, she preferred to look as if her plans were already made. When she arrived in the morning room, it was to find Ashton already seated and tucking into a large breakfast of eggs and kippers. She noted he was dressed for riding, and by the appearance of his boots, he had had not yet been about. “Good morning, my lord.” When he started to rise, she insisted he stay seated. Pouring herself some tea, and helping herself to a roll, she sat down across from him and reached for a section of the newspaper left there for that purpose. Before she could retrieve it a large brown hand covered hers. Startled, she looked into Ashton’s face, and saw him smiling at her. “Yes, my lord?” She knew she should move her hand, but his was so warm, and comforting on hers, she was loath to remind him it was there. “Ash.” He corrected her. At her nod, he continued. “Since there is no company today, perhaps you could ride with me along the shore?” “It has been years since I rode down there.” She had not ridden there since Roger strictly forbade it a few years ago. Until then, she used to ride there daily, loving the way the sea spray splashed across her cheeks. Surely Roger wouldn’t object to her riding with his friend. “Then all the more reason for you to join me.” “I would love to.” *** The early morning sun glistened on the water, reflected in every drop that happened to spray in the air as it dashed against the rocks. The beauty belied the danger and for the time being, Lucia could easily shrug away her brother’s warning. There was nothing here that would harm her.


A brisk trot down the shore and Lucia positively glowed. She felt totally relaxed, so when Ashton suggested they walk the horses for a bit, she readily agreed. Content to walk near him in the silence, it took a few moments for her to realize Ashton was doing more than walking, he was looking for something. She watched him for a few moments trying to discern exactly what he was searching for, but could not identify it. Not until they turned the horses and started walking back did Ashton stop. Handing her the reins, he walked closer to the Cliffside and some of the undergrowth. Just as she decided she’d best go after him, he returned, brushing his hands against his legs. “What are you looking for?” She finally asked, as she handed him the reins to his horse. Taking them, he absently rubbed the animal’s nose. “I am not really sure. Let’s ride on a bit.” Knowing it unlikely she would get any more information from him, she agreed and led her horse near one of the rocks so she could mount. Ashton surprised her by following and holding her horse’s head as she did so. She was not used to such niceties. As they approached the path leading to the house Ashton stopped again, though this time he did not bother to dismount. Since the scenery was familiar to her she spent most of her time covertly watching him look about as if he were taking notes. His gray eyes appeared to harden, as if he did not particularly care for what he saw, yet as she looked about her everything looked the same as it ever had. She shivered, glad his gaze was not directed at her. Apparently finished with his perusal, Ashton headed for the path to the stables. *** “Where have you been, child?” From the foyer, Lucia could see her aunt speaking as she hurried her bulk down the stairs. From the distance, she could only imagine the words. Since they were directed at her often enough, she was fairly certain what they were; a guess that was confirmed when Aunt Amelia stood close. “Never mind, I see you have been riding,” she said when she got close enough for Lucia to read her lips. “Lady Raven graciously agreed to show me around,” the earl said. “I hope she had sense enough to stay away from the shore.” She eyed the grains of sand on Lucia’s boots. “Told her it was a nasty place. Lucia glanced at the earl, wondering if he would answer or leave her to make the explanations. “I’m afraid I insisted Lady Raven include a tour of the shore. Very interesting place, but I can understand your concern if she were to go there alone.” “Well, no harm done.” She reached for Lucia’s arm. “I’m sure, Ashton will excuse you to freshen up.” She smiled at both of them before sending Lucia up the stairs and summoning Marie to assist her niece. ***


With the ladies occupied for the afternoon, Justin was free to explore the area below the house on his own. Walking down the side of what looked like a cliff proved much easier than he anticipated since the path was beaten smooth. By whom, he wondered, but decided to dwell on that later. Right now, getting down the slope, though easy enough for one in prime physical condition, still took considerable concentration. Arriving at the bottom, he was not at all disappointed with his discovery. If he continued to follow the path, a little less obvious at this point but still a path, it led directly into the bushes, and from there it was only a stone’s throw to what looked like a cave. If he was correct, perhaps Lucia did have something to worry about, for right off the Channel, it was the absolute perfect place for smuggling activity. The question of who was smuggling what would have to be determined later. Certain no one was about, Justin inched his way carefully along the rock face until he was at the mouth of the cave. From there, he heard the faint sound of barking. Immediately, he slipped into the blackness of the cave opening and listened intently for any signs of occupation. There were none, but the dog’s barking grew louder and seemed to be accompanied by Squire Bethel’s voice. Running his hand down the side of the cave, and cursing himself for not having the foresight to bring a lamp, Justin felt around for a candle or lantern someone may have left behind. He was in luck. Even in the daylight the extra brightness from the lamp would attract extra attention. Using his body to shield the slight flame from any prying eyes, he lit the lamp then cautiously made his way toward the back of the cave. As far as he could make out, nothing seemed extraordinary, it appeared a regular cave, the back wall ended abruptly, not leading anywhere; nothing of any value appeared to be stored in the cave, or even stored in recent memory. Justin couldn’t decide if he was relieved or disappointed. After Lucia expressed fears that Roger might be into smuggling, then seeing the cave and lay of the land this morning, Justin thought perhaps there was some truth to the story. Not that Roger would actually be into smuggling willingly. If Justin knew nothing else about Roger he knew him for an Englishman as intensely loyal as himself. Once he was again near the cave entrance, he brushed himself off, making sure there were no signs of his exploration hanging on him, and blew out the candle, carefully replacing the items where he found them. By the time Squire Bethel spied him, he was nearly at the path leading up to Raven’s Peak. “Find anything interesting, my lord?” “Can’t say I have. Don’t know all this exercise is good for me, if you know what I mean.” There were times the rumors circulating about his debauched behavior were really an advantage. The squire chuckled as the earl leaned against a near by tree, the picture of exhaustion. “The sea air will do that to you. Make you tired if you’re not used to it.” “That’s a fact.” Justin looked the squire up and down. “Now, you seem a fellow quite used to the air. Lived around here all your life, I daresay.” “Hardly. I’m pretty new here myself. Well, new for these parts that is. Moved here maybe four years ago.”


After Lucia had already lost her hearing. Justin looked down at the dog accompanying the squire as he started to sniff at his boots, then to whine. He immediately silenced when Bethel commanded it. “Wonderfully trained dogs, Bethel. Noticed that earlier.” “Very intelligent, you know,” the squire confided in him. “Who does your training? Perhaps I’d be interested in having him look at my pack.” Squire Bethel’s chest puffed out even more if that were possible. “Do it m’self, my lord.” Justin stepped away from the tree. “Don’t suppose I could interest you in training mine, could I?” “Oh, you never know, my lord. Could be a real challenge, there.” Justin raised one eyebrow daring the man to continue. “I mean, I see how soft you are with your horse and even Lady Lucia.” “Soft?” Justin’s voice dropped to slightly above a whisper. The squire nodded. “Noticed that right off, my lord. You need a firm hand with simple creatures. A firm hand does the trick every time.” Justin nodded as if taking the man’s words as gospel. “I’ll keep that in mind, Bethel.” Then he quickly turned and worked his way up the path, careful to walk slowly as if it were an effort. ‘A firm hand with simple creatures,’ indeed. When he entered the house, the butler informed him Lady Lucia and Lady Bentworth were in the drawing room should he care to join them. Justin looked down at his clothes ruefully, “You may tell them I will join them directly after I change.” Buttoning his shirt he swore to never again taking clothes that fit for granted. One day of wearing Roger’s too tight coats was more than he could stand. If his clothes had not arrived he feared he was going to have to disgrace himself and show up at dinner in his shirtsleeves. Hastily tucking his shirt tails in his buff colored trousers, and donning his waistcoat, he snatched his jacket, slipping his arms in the sleeves as he made his way to the drawing room. If one of Roger’s servants saw him they would be horrified. He paused before entering the room, looking about with interest. The room was done in varying shades of blue, almost giving the effect of being undersea. Although different and quite striking in appearance, Justin could not fail to observe the coloring was not particularly flattering to Lucia, who sat with her head bent over her needlework. He noticed the housekeeper as she finished her conversation with Aunt Amelia and was immediately struck by how well the room complimented her. When Kate dropped a quick curtsey in front of him, after a moment’s hesitation, he was taken aback at the defiant light in her eyes. He had done nothing to provoke it and wondered at its source. “I hope I have not kept you ladies waiting,” he said after entering the room. “We’re just having a coze, come join us.” Aunt Amelia smiled at him and patted the settee next to her. He quickly glanced at Lucia and saw her smile at him, apparently echoing her aunt’s words. He started to walk towards her when Lady Amelia’s words called him back.


“Did you have a nice walk about the grounds, my lord?” Rather than turning to face her, he remained where he stood so Lucia would be able to see his face as he answered. “Quite a pleasant stroll. I ran into the squire along the beach and exchanged a few words with him.” “Do you find that odd, my lord?” Lady Amelia asked. “The squire seems quite comfortable on Raven property, and I wondered if that were always so.” “The squire does not come around so often when Roger is here, if that is what you mean. But, he would have no reason to then, would he?” She leaned out of the settee and focused her gaze on Lucia, who pointedly looked down at her needlework. Justin had his own speculations as to what the reason could be when Lady Amelia told him otherwise. “He is determined Lucia should marry him,” she said. “The squire, not Roger, but Roger is her brother so she couldn’t marry him now, could she?” She smiled up at him and Justin found himself returning her smile though the news she delivered in her normal befuddled way rather surprised him. It was one thing for the squire to plan on marrying Lucia, but to find that her family thought it a good idea did not please him at all. “The squire has told Roger often enough that he intends to marry Lucia.” The earl raised one well-formed eyebrow, and looked at Lucia bent over her sewing, oblivious to her aunt’s comments. “And what does Lucia say to that?” “Roger just puts the squire off. He refuses to answer, and it really disturbs me. She should have a home of her own, you understand, and she’s old enough. I have no idea why Roger keeps putting the squire off. It’s not as if the gel will get a better offer.” “Perhaps you misunderstood me. I asked what Lucia thought of the arrangement.” “She doesn’t say much, but then, she never does. I suspect she’s overwhelmed by the offer.” Justin stood abruptly and walked toward the window. Lucia seemed to have no hesitation in speaking to him. She usually appeared relaxed around him making him wonder if the rest of them were oblivious to her, or had she singled him out. And if so, why? From the side windows he could see into the park area of the house. Natural and peaceful it bore a striking contrast to the east side that faced the Channel. Although Lady Amelia had never stopped talking, he paid scant attention to her, letting her chatter wash over him like a spring. Evidentially the woman had no need for someone to look remotely interested, she just prattled away and assumed everyone a captive audience, although her next words jolted him to awareness. “Of course, if that nice Lord Markhem were to offer... Well, that would be a better offer indeed. More than even I hoped for.” “Lord Markhem?” “He’ll be Marquis someday.” She tilted her head as if considering that wonderful aspect, then sighed. “Though since the present Marquis is in fine health I imagine it will be quite a few years yet. Nice gentleman though, so very thoughtful.”


“Lord Markhem?” Justin turned from the window and leaned against the sill, arms crossed over his chest. He had trouble associating thoughtful behavior with the Markhem he knew. “I find it difficult to believe Roger would agree to that match.” “Oh, Roger doesn’t know he’s been calling,” she confided. And Justin breathed easier, his faith in his friend restored. Honestly, if she had told him Roger had approved the match, on top of his odd disappearance, he would have been seriously alarmed at the mysteriousness of it all. “But, I can see nothing for him to object to.” She waved her hand in the air. “It’s not as if Lucia will get many offers.” Justin saw Lucia lift her head at that precise moment and by the faint pink stain on her cheeks he realized she must have seen her aunt’s cutting comment. When Lucia turned toward him, he gave her his complete attention. He wanted to tell her what her aunt said was not true, but it wasn’t his place to do so. “I apologize for Aunt Amelia. She sometimes forgets our lifestyle is not of the utmost importance to others.” “There is nothing to apologize for,” he assured her. “So far, everything I have discovered at Raven’s Peak has been utterly fascinating.” *** She gave him a weak smile, showing him she appreciated his word play, but didn’t for one minute believe it. Before turning to her aunt, she saw the muscles along his cheek clench, but when she turned back to him, his face was smooth as ever, so she was convinced she must have imagined it. “Aunt Amelia is only being truthful about my lack of offers. But what I cannot make her understand is that I refuse to marry.” “I wouldn’t presume to ask your reason, but should you change your mind, scratch Markhem off the list.” “Of course we’ll do no such thing.” Lucia felt her aunt rise to stand next to her, even though she had not seen what the woman said she had a sneaking suspicion it wasn’t something she wanted repeated. “Then I would insist you wait for Roger before making a decision. Markhem is a money-grabbing bounder.” Lady Amelia began fanning herself. “Oh my. Of course I wouldn’t want Lucia to marry someone like that. I just want the gel set up in her own household.” Lucia laid a hand on her aunt’s arm. “And I told you, dear aunt, I will. Very soon the trust money will be in my control, and we will set up a lovely house.” As if only then realizing the earl was still present, she turned back to face him and gave him a rueful smile. “Seems I forget how to behave in company too.” “Think nothing of it m’dear. I’m delighted you feel comfortable enough to forget I am here.” She doubted that many people ever forgot when the earl was about. Lady Amelia spread her arms in front of her, then brought them down to slap against the front of her gown. “Now that we have that all settled, I’ll instruct Kate to bring in our tea.” Turning, she bustled out of the room.


Chapter 4 As Lucia headed towards the chair near her sewing frame Justin called her name. When she made no response, he grimaced and took a step forward to reach for her arm, not releasing her even when she turned to look at him. “How long has Markhem been calling?” “A few weeks.” Justin leaned back against the sill, inadvertently pulling Lucia with him until they stood toe to toe, her light slippers against his boots. When she made to step back he did not stop her, but let his hand slide down her arm, and clasping her fingers in his hand a moment before relinquishing them. “Did you meet him in London?” “Hmm?” She tried to think of what he said, but his nearness distracted her. “Lord Markhem,” he prompted. “Oh, no. He came up with Squire Bethel one day. Just visiting the area, I believe. I think he came for the fishing.” “Can’t say I’ve thought of Markhem as the outdoors type.” “To look at him, you wouldn’t think so. But once he was on Raven property, he declared the fishing excellent.” When Ashton made no comment, Lucia knew she should step away, after all she was improperly close now, and her aunt could return any moment, yet she was reluctant to do so. Even though he had changed his clothes from when he was outdoors, the fresh air and the sea spray still clung to his skin, adding an extra dimension to the already heady scent of him. “You haven’t been down to the stream to fish yet, my lord.” Justin raised one eyebrow in her direction. “I thought we were past that stage.” Lucia bit her lip and cast her eyes down for a moment. There was no way, no ladylike way, she could tell him she thought that too familiar, when she felt his finger under her chin, lifting her face to look at him. “Do not let your aunt make you uncomfortable around me, ‘Cia.” She stared at him, puzzled, trying to make out the name he used. “Does it bother you that I call you ‘Cia?” This time, she did understand him, and shook her head in denial. “No one’s ever called me that before.” He squeezed her chin before releasing it. “I picked it up when I was in Italy. It seems to suit you.” She felt her cheeks grown warm moved to step away, but he caught her hand again, staying her. “To answer your question, No, I have not been to the stream to fish. Would you care to go after we have tea?” Nodding agreement, she turned when she saw a flash of movement and watched her aunt return to the room. ***


Walking down to the stream took slightly longer than riding had, and Justin was glad for it. Lucia spoke little, which he attributed to the fact she had to watch where she was going and could not watch his lips. To his own surprise, he realized he liked her watching his lips -- especially when she stood close to him. He could imagine how sweet her lips would be under his, and resolutely turned such thoughts aside. One did not seduce one’s friend’s sister. Anything more did not seem a possibility. If he said it often enough he might remember it. He was grateful when Lucia stopped and motioned him to silence, so that his movements did not disturb the antics of a few squirrels. Anything to redirect his mind would be welcome. He watched her watching the animals for a moment before she motioned him on. When they came to the stream, Justin let her pick a likely spot and put down their rods and equipment. Justin had visions of having to bait Lucia’s hook and show her what to do, but he was pleasantly surprised when she efficiently handled the rod and cast her line into the stream. Only then did she turn to look at him and flash him a ‘What-do -- you-think-ofthat’ grin. “You minx.” Justin laughed at her before casting his own line easily into the stream. Fishing in silence, and watching her, gave Justin plenty of time to think, to wonder why she attracted such bounders as Markhem and Bethel and why in the world she and her aunt, didn’t think she could do better than either of them. He must have looked as pensive as he felt because when she turned to check his progress, she interrupted his thoughts. “I hope I have not done anything to displease you.” Startled, he looked into the green depths of her eyes. “I doubt that’s possible.” “You’re angry the fish are not biting?” “No.” He gave her a slow smile. “Truthfully, I enjoy the fishing part better than the catching. Gives me more time to think.” Lucia turned her attention back to her line, which gave a tug, but when she went to pull it in, the hook was empty. Sighing, she again baited her hook and threw the line back in. Justin watched the graceful sway of her body as she bent and stretched at the simple task. “Whatever you were thinking, must not have been pleasant.” She continued as if there had been no interruptions. Nor had she expected him to answer her apparently, because she didn’t turn to watch his face. Justin pulled in his line in order to stand closer to her. She felt his presence, and the scent of him, clean with the smell of fresh grass and pure maleness underlying all, before she actually saw him. Letting her own rod go slack in her hand, she turned to face him, surprised when he took hold of her rod and drew her line in. “Are you done fishing?” He shook his head in denial. “I wanted to talk to you for a moment.” After laying down her rod, he took off his jacket, and indicated she should sit.


He sat on the ground, directly in front of her, making sure she could see his face. From his vantage point, he could read every expression that crossed her face or flickered in her eyes. She wasn’t sure she liked being this exposed to him. “I was disturbed when your aunt mentioned Markhem and Bethel as suitors. Roger is not here right now, though I do hope to have word on him later, but in his stead, I am telling you to have nothing to do with either of those men.” Instantly, she relaxed. She had to refrain from rolling her eyes in disgust. Honestly, the man was as bad as Roger, always worrying over something unimportant. “It’s kind of you to trouble yourself over the matter, but I assure you, there is no need for your concern.” “When there is a lovely heiress available I’m afraid it is always of concern.” He refused to think there was any other reason for Markhem’s interest. “If it will ease your mind any, Ashton. I assure you I have no intention of marrying, so any man, even you, would not even be a consideration.” Justin gave a rueful laugh and brushed his hand through his hair. “I should be relieved, but something just does not seem right. You are much too young to make that type of statement.” Lucia leaned closer to him and rested her crossed arms on her knees. “Am I? I am twenty years old, know few social graces and according to my aunt do not behave as other young women. Add to that, I cannot hear so most men think me dumb as well. I do not think there are many men who would be interested in such a package. And the few that are, such as Lord Markhem and Squire Bethel, have their own ideas as to how I should be dealt with.” Lucia blinked at him in surprise, as if unsure of how she came to say so much to him. She had not spoken at such to length to anyone in eons. “I have a fairly good idea of Bethel’s intentions,” Justin said. “Which is one of the reasons I warned you away from him. Other than Markhem being a bounder, I never heard anything on his treatment of women.” Damn. It almost sounded as if he recommended Markhem of the two. “Don’t worry, I have no intention of tying myself legally to Lord Markhem.” “Has he done anything to hurt you?” He knew his voice sounded sharp and was glad she wouldn’t detect it. “Nothing physical.” She paused as if determining whether or not to continue, then finally took a deep breath and told him what so disturbed him about the other man. “I am not worried about Lord Markhem raising his hand to me, Ashton. He has made it quite clear he would be sure I was put in an institution as soon as the ink was dry on the license.” She tilted her head as she looked at him. “I believe that’s how he put it.” Justin’s hands involuntarily clenched. “The bastard,” he said. Totally forgetting Lucia would very well understand what he said. “Oh, not that, I think.” “My humble apologies. I spoke without thinking.” Lucia grinned up at him. “I do not for one minute believe you do anything without thinking, my lord. But, the truth of the matter is I only caught Lord Markhem saying what many others have already said.”


“He did not tell you this?” Justin rubbed his forehead. He had no doubt she was telling the truth, but it still disturbed him. “Of course not. The man has some intelligence, you know. And until he is wed, I’m certain he would do nothing to jeopardize his chances.” “Why do you believe that?” She looked away for a moment. When she finally turned back, she hoped she was not blushing, though to admit she had ‘eavesdropped’ didn’t speak well of her character. “He was speaking to one of his other friends during a gathering at the squire’s.” “And you were able to understand what he said?” She nodded once. “Very easily. My teacher was very strict and I have spent many years practicing, my lord.” Justin shrugged. “So, marry someone else. There are many men who would be attracted to you; would want to marry you for more than your inheritance.” “No, thank you. I have no desire to put that much power in any man’s hands.” “Surely your brother, as your guardian, has something to say about this.” Lucia sat upright again. “What is there to say? If I were to marry I would belong to my husband. You know that.” “Yes, you would. But you should be cherished, cared for.” Lucia gave him a small smile before rising. “I think you will make your wife very happy, Lord Ashton. But for antidotes such as myself, we are much better left on our own, I think. And in my case, I will receive my inheritance shortly and can plan my life accordingly.” Justin stood and bent to retrieve his coat at the same moment she did and their fingers brushed. Lucia jerked her hand away from the cool strength of his and hastily straightened. “I plan to go back to the house,” she said. “I find myself quite tired.” And small wonder, she thought. She had not spoken at such length to anyone for years. Justin put his hand on her shoulder, stopping her. “Let me gather our things and I will accompany you.” “I would much rather you did not. Please, stay and fish. And if you do not mind bringing my things, I would appreciate it. But, really, this path is quite familiar.” Justin wanted to protest, but something in her eyes, pride perhaps, made him let her go. He would stay as she suggested and would perhaps speak to her again at diner. In that assumption, he was mistaken. Throughout dinner, he kept waiting for her to appear, no longer surprised to find her absent when dinner started because she got caught up in something or other. Not until the pudding did Lady Amelia remember to tell him Lucia felt out of sorts and decided to take dinner in her room. “I told that girl walking about the grounds as she does is totally hoydenish and would make her ill, but does she ever believe me? Of course she doesn’t and now look at her. Well, you can’t look at her ‘cause she ain’t here.” Being in Lady Amelia’s company was often akin to being caught in a windstorm, Justin thought. The woman made her own observations and asked and answered her own questions leaving you to sit and occasionally throw in a ‘yes’ or ‘no’ should she pause long enough.


Lady Amelia’s chatter gave Justin plenty of time to wonder at the true nature of Lucia’s illness. He very much feared it was an excuse not to face him after this afternoon. Agreeing to a game of two-handed cribbage to pass the evening, Justin had just dealt the cards when a messenger arrived for him. Excusing himself, he followed one of the footmen to the kitchen. “He wouldn’t come anywhere else, milord,” he explained. “And he insisted on speaking to you personally. “You did the right thing.” Justin assured the man. Stepping out the kitchen door, it took a moment for Justin’s eyes to adjust eyes to the darkness. “Lord Ashton?” Justin whirled at the sound, surprised to see the identity of the man standing in front of him. He anticipated one of the servants from his estate, certainly not this messenger from London. “Jacob. What news brings you here.” “Not much news, I’m afraid, my lord.” He handed Justin a sealed envelope. “Lord Caruthers insisted I get this out to you as quickly as possible.” The earl looked at the messenger sharply. Jacob was a young man eager to please all his superiors, and for such a young man starting out that left quite a few people to please. He had a feeling Jacob had not even stopped to eat lunch, a suspicion the man immediately confirmed. Taking a coin from his pocket, Justin handed it to him with strict admonishment to find something to eat and grab a place to sleep at the local inn. “There will be no return message.” “But, Lord Caruthers insisted, my lord. Said not let you put me off, just make sure I came back with an answer.” Now that sounded exactly like Caruthers. “Get a night’s sleep and stop back in the morning before breakfast. I am certain I can come up with something by then.” So, Caruthers demanded an answer. Justin was tempted to read the missive where he stood, but recalling Lady Amelia in the salon he tucked it in his coat pocket and decided to wait until he retired. No message would be leaving before morning, allowing him plenty of time. “Nothing distressing, I take it,” Lady Amelia said when he reentered the room. She picked up her fan lying on the table beside her and began fanning herself. “I so detest distressing news.” “Nothing to worry you, my lady.” “I know Roger would get messages like this. Just like this,” she continued. “Then, poof, he was gone for days on ends. Weeks.” “Yes, that is often the case.” And he suspected that was exactly what was going to happen here. His few days idle in the country were about to come to a screeching halt, and he could not exactly pinpoint why that knowledge disturbed him. He resolutely pushed away the thought of luminous green eyes looking up at him. “It’s just too much for my nerves.” She fanned herself more vigorously and made to stand. “If you’ll excuse me, Ashton, I believe I will retire for the night.”


Finally alone, Justin made himself comfortable in Roger’s study, and helped himself to a glass of brandy before breaking the seal on the envelope. In truth he was somewhat curious as to what Caruthers could have found that demanded an answer. After reading the short missive, Justin felt stunned. Slowly, he let the paper drift to the desk, then held his head in his hands. He had never anticipated this. If Jacob had not delivered it, he would have suspected its source. The good news was that Roger was alive. The bad news was he was accompanying a band of smugglers of the most dangerous sort, those who dealt with secrets and not goods. Picking up the message he read through it again, certain he had missed something. He would have sworn Roger was as loyal as himself. There had to be another explanation and he intended to discover what it was. There had to be some mistake. Inadvertently, his mind’s eye again saw the cave below the cliff of Raven’s Peak. Just thinking about it gave him the niggling suspicion he missed something he could not quite place his finger on it. Going through the top drawer of Roger’s desk made him feel a bit guilty, even though he was searching for nothing more than paper and a pen. It smacked too close to searching his friend’s desk because he did not believe him. Quickly, he penned a note to Caruthers, and finding the sealing wax, sealed it with his ring. Slipping the missive in his coat pocket, Justin headed out of the room just as Lucia made to step inside. “Aunt Amelia said you had a messenger. I...Is everything all right?” Justin wiped his hand down his face. “I truly do not know, ‘Cia.” Lucia shook her head. “I couldn’t see what you said.” Justin almost grinned at the oddity of that statement. Instead, he led her closer to the lamp so she could see him. “The messenger was from my office. And truthfully, I do not know if everything is all right.” He gathered her hands in his. “You came to me worried about your brother.” When she didn’t respond, Justin looked at her closely, asking if she understood what he was saying. “It seems you were right to be worried,” he said when she nodded. “What is wrong? Is he in danger?” Justin shook his head. “No. At least I do not believe so. The only information I have is that he is in the company of a group of men, but where this group originated, I do not know. There is suspicion Roger is the leader.” He watched her closely. When she did not react, he continued. “If you have any ideas…” He stopped when she no longer looked at him. Tugging her hands free of his grasp, she wrapped them about herself and turned away from him. If she had punched him he would not have felt the blow any harder than he did now. Rather than move toward her, he stood and watched her movements, not that she was making any at the moment. Wanting to tell her he was sorry to even have such suspicions, he came to stand behind her. He knew by the way she stiffened that she felt his presence, sensed him, yet she did not turn to face him. He was encouraged enough that she had not moved


away from him. Finally, he put his hands on her shoulders and turned her, forcing her to look at him. “You came to me with suspicions. Answer me honestly now, do you think he could be involved?” Finally, her gaze shifted from his lips to his eyes and she saw the turbulence in his gray gaze usually so clear. “In my heart, I know Roger would not do anything illegal, but I cannot account for some of the things we have at Raven’s Peak, the quality of the brandy, some of the material,” she plucked at the front of her dress. He breathed a sigh of relief. In her eyes, the only smuggling she worried her brother was involved in was material goods; the least of his worries at the moment. Smuggling is a very serious accusation,” he told her. Not nearly of the same rank as treason, but he didn’t want to share that thought with her yet. “If you had told your suspicions to anyone but me... If Roger is indeed involved…” Justin really did not know what to say. He didn’t want to make light of her fears, but more importantly he wanted to know what, if anything, Roger was smuggling. The best thing would be to speak with Roger himself, but where he was no one could guess, least of all his sister, apparently. When the door opened, Justin looked up sharply, but not in time to halt Lucia’s words. “I came to you because I thought you would help him, if you could.” Realizing Justin’s attention was no longer focused on her, she turned to see what attracted him. Seeing it was the housekeeper, Lucia walked toward her. “Is anything amiss, Kate?” The woman came in and stood next to Lucia, putting her arm across the younger woman’s shoulders. “Everything’s fine. I was just checking the rooms and saw a light here. I wanted to be sure everything was in order.” “Nothing is amiss,” the earl said. Giving a curt nod in his direction, Kate patted Lucia on the shoulder. She turned to walk toward the door, then halted. “I will leave the door open,” she said, looking directly at Justin. “Of course.” Just watching him, the way his features became mask-like, Lucia could imagine the coolness in his voice. Over the years she had become quite adept at watching the way people handled their bodies when they spoke. She could easily see the earl was annoyed, yet his words were courteous. He did not speak again until Kate was well away from the door. “She seems very familiar for a housekeeper.” “I suppose.” She shrugged. “But, she is right, I should have left the door open. I told you, I’m not very good on all the rules.” “The fault was mine, ‘Cia, but I’m not talking about the door. I mean in her treatment of you.” “Kate may act any way she wishes, my lord. I would never dismiss or even correct her for it.” “But why? I would like to understand,” he said. And he did want to understand, but at the moment, he was almost grateful to have the topic of conversation veer away from Roger.


Lucia looked at him, as if weighing her words, before answering him. “I have no idea what Roger told you of my childhood, if anything, but it was not a carefree one.” “You told me about your illness.” “This was before I was ill. Even as a small child my parents had little time for a girl. I took up time and cost money. My only saving grace was that I would inherit my grandmother’s money when I became old enough, and my parents would not have to provide a dowry.” “You may not have need of one at all.” She gave him a slight smile. It was true, but it still hurt to hear him agree. “As it turns out, you are right. I do not need one, but I do need the money. I have been fortunate that Roger has no objections to me living here until I can claim my inheritance.” Justin frowned at her words. “What does this have to do with the housekeeper.” “Before I became ill all of the servants indulged me. To make up for my family’s lack, I guess. But, after I became sick, my parents truly had nothing to do with me. It was as if I ceased to exist. I was an embarrassment to them.” She tilted her head to one side, considering her words. “At least, I think I was. No one ever said. At one time, before I became deaf in both ears, I heard my father say he would send me away. Kate was the one to make sure I never got in the way at the wrong time so I would not annoy my father.” “It is natural for you feel you owe Kate some allegiance.” “More than that, my lord. I owe Kate my life. Make no mistake, my father had every intention of sending me away. Whether to an institution further out in the country, in London, or to one near by I never knew, but his threat was not an idle one.” “But he did not,” Justin pointed out. He knew he would have a difficult enough time sleeping tonight, picturing her as a young bewildered child who desperately needed her family, yet their only concern was for how her problems affected them. “He did not, because of Kate, and in part because of Roger.” “Seems Roger always prefers to help those in need of special assistance.” That was probably the most cynical remark he had made since stepping onto Raven land. But, it was a true one for all that. And it was exactly why he feared it very possible Roger could have been taken into a ring of traitors. If they appeared down-trodden, his friend would have no qualms on helping them. At the expense of his country, Justin didn’t truly think it likely, but still it was a possibility. Perhaps he had not even done so willingly. She gave him a small smile. “I’m afraid he’s had quite a bit of practice at home.” Justin looked at her in horror, instinctively reaching out to touch her. “‘Cia, surely you don’t think I meant you?” “I said it before, my lord. I think you know exactly what you say.” She gave him a tight smile. “I think it’s best I leave.” Cupping her cheek, he gently moved her face so that she had to look at him. “Never think I meant you.” He stopped. There was no way he could tell her that in their office they all knew they had to watch out for Roger because he had a tendency to bring in any stray person he thought could use his help. She didn’t know Roger’s real role. “It doesn’t matter, my lord.”


But it mattered to him, very much so. He let his hand rest on her shoulder and resisted pulling her any closer. “Did you know that your brother is responsible for finding me the best horse trainer I’ve ever had?” He saw he had her interest now. “It’s true. He ran into Michael after a mill. Only Michael wasn’t a willing participant, shall we say? Since it was near my estates, he brought him to me. We got him cleaned up and started talking, and before Roger left for home, Michael was in my employ.” She gave him a tentative smile. He could see she appreciated what he said, even if she didn’t totally believe he did not think of her as needing assistance. “Do not worry about it, ‘Cia. I’m sure everything will come about.” If only he were certain.


Chapter 5 Justin looked out of the window in his bedchamber and stared down at the Channel below him. He knew it was there, but the blackness of the night did not give up the secret. There was no moon tonight, and the tide was high. A good night for smuggling of any type. He had waited days for such weather. Changing his clothes for dark colored breeches and shirt, and slipping into one of his black coats, he left the house and carefully made his way down to the beach. A lantern would have been a tremendous help, he thought, but it would also have readily given away his position, so he risked going without one. By the time he cautiously made his way down to the beach his eyes had adjusted to the darkness and he could make out vague shapes he had not noticed earlier. Before actually stepping on to the rocky beach, Justin stepped behind one of the larger boulders scattered about the path. He wanted to make certain he would not be exposing himself, nor did he want to catch anyone totally unaware -- not just yet. From his vantage point he could see if there was any unusual activity. He pulled his lips tight in a travesty of a smile. If there was any activity in this area it should be unusual, but he knew that was far from the truth. All his experience pointed that tonight would be the most likely night for any type of smuggler to make his move. Weather conditions could not be more perfect. Gradually, the muted sounds of men’s voices floated in his direction. The roar of the waves lapping against the rocks below made it difficult to hear precisely what was being discussed, but since Justin already had a fair idea of the evening’s anticipated events, he drew his own conclusions. His mouth thinned to a grim line when he realized the one thing he wished he would be mistaken in, he was not. The cavern he discovered earlier was most definitely used by a group of smugglers. The questions remained, though, was Lucia aware of it, and which side was Roger working for? Until he received that last message he would have staked his life it was for England. Justin grimaced as a cramp shot up his thigh, no doubt brought on by the awkward position he was forced in to stay hidden. Quietly, he tried to stretch that muscle, and as a result missed the next few seconds of the conversation; telling seconds as it turned out. So dark was the night, it took a few minutes for him to realize the men on the shore were actually watching a cutter come in. If he strained his ears, he could barely discern the oars as they gently slapped against the water. Again, he glanced around the area and saw nothing to evidence men prepared to move any quantity of goods. Whatever they were moving apparently did not take much room. Information could be moved in an envelope. As the boat scraped along the shallow bottom, several men ran into the waves to grab its ropes and secure it. As they moved aside, Justin watched a large man step out of the boat. From the distance he could not make out the features. As soon as the man stepped on shore, he passed a small packet to one of the smaller men who hurried off toward the cavern while several other men hopped back in the boat, quickly heading down shore.


Justin frowned in the direction of the cavern, waiting for the slender man to return, but either he slipped away while Justin was distracted with the boat, or he found another entrance into the house, even though Justin’s earlier investigation would have him swear there was none. Easing himself back into the shadows, Justin stretched his legs, contemplating what had transpired and deciding his next course of action. This was precisely the type of venture he would normally consult Roger on, but until he knew where the other man was, he feared he was on his own. After what he considered a fair amount of time, and he could no longer see anyone on the beach nor hear any other movement save for the small animals and the lapping the waves, he inched his way down to the cavern. Once inside he listened intently, but heard nothing. To test that no one was about, he found a small rock with his boot, then kicked it against the wall. Nothing. Feeling for the lantern he used earlier, he lit the candle and worked his way to the back of the cave. Again, it looked exactly the same as earlier. Setting the lantern on the ground, and using his hands, he felt around the outer edges of the wall. Nothing. In exasperation, he bent for the lantern to better examine the back wall when he saw it. A small crack running near the left side of the cave, nearly into a natural crevice. Rather than waste time determining where the other side of it might be, Justin ran nimble fingers over the edge looking for a release and was not disappointed. Pressing the catch, and pushing against the door at the same time, he was rewarded with the door sliding smoothly open. The doorway caused a draft of air to swish through the cave and with a hiss, the candle in his lantern went out. In complete darkness, he inched his way up the passage, certain he would end up in one of the rooms of Raven’s Peak, exactly which room he did not know, nor did he know if that would determine to who used the passage. That it should lead directly to Roger’s room did not bear thinking about. One thing for certain, Lucia was right, someone from Raven’s Peak was definitely smuggling, but not the goods as suspected. Setting his features, Justin again thought of the packet the small man held close. Evidentially someone was dealing in secrets. And he wanted to know who. Careful not to dislodge any of the loose stones under his booted feet, Justin gradually made his way up the path until he came to a set of steep steps. Made of wood, with the first step on the bottom practically rotted through, Justin cautiously made his way up, trying to stay close to the side of the stairs rather than the middle, a difficult task for a man of his size. He briefly wondered at what point the stairs would give way or if they could possibly support his weight. Perhaps that was the real reason the slender man was the one chosen to attend the group on the beach; he might have been the smallest and the stairs would easily hold him. When the pitch of the roof, really the floor above him told Justin he was near the top he felt along the wall searching for the catch, or at least a crack along the side where he could pry it open. Leaning forward, he held his ear close to the wall, trying to discern sounds from the room he was certain lay beyond. Hearing nothing, he again ran his fingernails along the wall, feeling for any slight crack or irregularity. Finally, he felt the slight crack that ran from somewhere above his head to well below his knees. He followed it with his fingers until he came across a small latch on the upper portion of the


door similar to the one in the cave. Taking care to step beyond the door’s reach, he pushed the latch, waiting for the door to slide open. The room beyond lay in darkness. He could hear no noise, not even any sound of breathing from within the room. Still he moved cautiously. He quietly slid the door to the hidden staircase closed and carefully made his way around the room. Now that his eyes were accustomed to the absolute darkness within the passage, the room now entered appeared bright in comparison. He could make out the desk and the chairs arranged in front of the fireplace. With a release of breath he had been unaware of holding, he recognized the library. At least it was not Roger’s. A sound from the hall beyond made him leap behind the heavily draped window trying to pry the window open before the door opened. When the window refused to budge, Justin hastily lit one of the lamps and moved to stand in front of the bookshelves, as if that were his intention all along. Whatever he expected it was not the voice that greeted him. When the door opened, Justin turned to look over his shoulder and saw Lucia standing there, lamp in hand, dressed in her night robe, her hair in one long braid thicker than his wrist, hung straight down her back. Too surprised to do anything more than look, he waited for her to make the first move. “My lord. I didn’t expect to see you here.” Justin turned toward her and stepped closer. “Who did you expect to see?” As soon as he uttered the words, Justin realized it was a very good question on a number of points and wondered what her answer would be. In that, he was disappointed, for she did not answer at all. “My lord?” With a pang somewhere in the vicinity of his heart, Justin realized she had not answered him because she could not see his face well enough to understand his words. Almost instantly, he wondered how much she missed growing up, how many sounds he took for granted that she would never hear again. On the surface, she functioned so amazingly well Justin often forgot she experienced any difficulties. Yet, he realized, everyone else seemed very aware of it. Gently, Justin reached out his hand and raised her lamp so it was nearly at his chin level and repeated his question. She gave him one of her sunny smiles then, one of true amusement. “I could not manage to sleep, so I came to find something to read.” She walked further into the room until she stood at the bookshelf where he stood only a moment before. But instead of looking at the books, she turned to face him. “I did not expect to find anyone here.” “It is rather late,” Justin agreed. “But, like you, I too had trouble sleeping.” “So, you like to read before you retire?” “I do like to read.” Other things he liked to do before he retired did not bear mentioning to her. Certainly not dressed as she was. “I am not sure your aunt would approve of us meeting here, so perhaps it would be best if I leave.” As if suddenly realizing she was not dressed properly, Lucia bit her lip in nervousness. “I am the one who intruded, I will leave.” Turning quickly, she randomly chose a book from the shelf and headed toward the door when Justin stopped her with his hand on her arm. “Do you even know what you have?” He asked, indicating the book in her hand.


“No.” She grinned up at him, “But then, the whole idea was to find something to put me to sleep.” Smiling at her humor, Justin ran a hand through his hair, then held the door open for her. “I will see you tomorrow.” Although she truly thought the book she picked from the study would help her fall asleep, Lucia found out differently. She spent most of the night tossing and before dawn she was dressed for riding and merely waiting for the sun to rise. *** She had not realized Ashton had such power to disturb her, but after last night, she revised her opinion. When she should have been sleeping, she found herself thinking of the way he had smiled at her before she left the study. Then, too, she was genuinely puzzled as to what he was doing there that time of night. He said he was looking for something to read, but his scent was heavy with the sea air. Seeing the sun peek through the trees, Lucia headed down the back stairs and to the stables. She hated to wake Robert, but she needed a groom to help her saddle Guinivere. Once Robert was assured there was nothing wrong, he cheerfully set about readying her horse. Giving him a sunny smile, she thanked him and headed toward the park and the stream where she enjoyed a few hours fishing with Ashton. The crisp, early spring air, and the weak sunlight dappling through the trees added a golden promise of things to come. But instead of a sense of wonder, Lucia she felt dread. And the closer to the stream she grew, the more certain she knew the reason. Ashton had been absolutely positive Roger was not a smuggler. After his appearance last night, she had to wonder if he was not playing the game himself and using her home for his own benefit. Perhaps without Roger present, it was his best chance to use his friend’s home. It had been dark in the study, but not so dark she couldn’t make out the mud and sand caked on his boots. Nor could she overlook the smell of the sea spray as it clung to his hair and clothes. She had some difficulty identifying the dank odor, but knew if she thought long enough and hard enough she could come up with the source. It was a familiar scent, yet she could not identify it readily. Sometime after she lost her sense of hearing, she noticed her other senses became more keen. Her sense of smell alone often alerted her to who was in the room with her before she saw the person or they made their presence known. Then too, even the most ordinary scents told her about where a person had been. For years she associated the scent of roses with her mother, and every time she caught the merest trace of it she would hope her mother had been to see her. That was never the case. Instead, all she learned was that the rose bower in the lower section of the grounds yielded the most spectacular flowers. Her mother was much too busy to cut them and not wishing to cut her hands, delegated the chore to one of the maids. As far as Lucia knew, her mother never knew it was Lucia herself who learned to care for and cut the roses that filled the first floor with their heady fragrance.


Lost in her own thoughts, it took Lucia several moments to become aware of another person in her vicinity. Expecting to find Ashton, though she had no reason to believe it would be him, just hopes, she turned to find Squire Bethel crossing the stream to join her. “You shouldn’t be out without a groom.” “How do you know one is not behind me?” The squire shook his head and held up his left hand, palm outward, indicating she should stop. “Told you before, Lucia, you shouldn’t speak. It’s well enough you follow what’s being said.” She tilted her head to one side, as if contemplating what he said. “Ash…Lord Ashton does not seem to object to my voice.” She wanted to wipe the squire’s condescending smile off his face. Her words seemed to have that reaction, though she had not planned it. “That pompous peacock should get back to London.” If his expression was anything to go by, the squire’s words would have been a snarl. In fact, Lucia had a difficult time making them out for the fury that appeared on the squire’s face. “I don’t understand,” she finally said. She would have called Ashton many things, but peacock certainly was not on the list. If anything, the squire appeared even more irritated, then suddenly, his face cleared, as if nothing were wrong. “‘Tis nothing. The man just seems to be in a few places he shouldn’t belong.” Well, at least as they were walking, the squire could not talk to her, she thought. Or at least if he did she would not be able to follow what he said. Still, she frowned at his comment as he really hadn’t answered her. She had seen the way Ashton sat a horse, and so had the squire. What could the man have done to make the squire consider him of no consequence. Merely to look at Ashton one was very aware the man had a purpose. Admittedly, she didn’t know what that purpose was, but he obviously did. At a narrow spot along the stream, the squire moved in front of her on the path and as he did so, she got a good look at his boots. Used to seeing him as polished and fitted out as any lord she was surprised to see his boots had bits of mud and sand clinging to them. And without conscious thought, the sight of Ashton’s boots, similar in appearance came to mind. Curious indeed. Did that mean the men were up to something together? And if it involved anything along the coast it could be nothing good. She set her mouth in a firm line and debated the merits of broaching the subject with the squire. Before she could come to a decision one way or another, they came upon the narrow lane leading back to Raven property. Assuming the squire would continue to follow her, Lucia was surprised when he reached out a gloved hand and laid it on her mare’s reins. “I’m on my way to Town,” he informed her. “I will see you later.” Nodding her understanding, she flicked the reins and headed home. Rather than head up the path to the stable, she turned Guinevere’s head toward the beach. She hadn’t noticed anything different when she rode with Asthon, but evidentially something attracted the men, and she wanted to know what.


A brief trot along the shore did little to appease her curiosity. Here and there, where the tide had not completely covered the beach, she could discern an occasional boot print. The animal prints were easier to make out since the shod hooves dug further into the soft sand. Stopping Guinivere she leaned closer to the tracks, but didn’t dismount. The fact that there was any imprint at all meant the tracks were relatively fresh. From last night, perhaps? Immediately, Ashton came to mind. But he had been indoors. Then, the squire’s boots were sand covered too, and from the looks of it he had been out early this morning. She hadn’t noticed any signals last night. No matter how often she tried to ignore the smuggling that occurred around her, she was very aware of how it operated. Guiding Guinivere, she led her closer to the caves. It had been years since she last explored them, shortly before Roger forbade her to do so, in fact. She frowned as she looked one entrance, then another. They no longer held the same appeal for her they once did. It hadn’t bothered her to look on them when she was with Ashton, but now that she was here alone she didn’t feel as comfortable. Still, a quick look inside would determine if any goods had been moved in or out. Sliding from her horse, she made sure Guinivere was occupied nibbling the small bush and wouldn’t wander off. The first cave she entered easily, the path smooth and the mouth of the cave large. It was also very empty. No surprise there, she thought. Brushing her gloved hands against her riding skirt, she made her way out and came to an abrupt stop. She looked up at the squire warily. She definitely had not expected to see him there. “I thought you were heading into Town?” She said when it became apparent he wasn’t going to say anything. He pulled his head back, as if affronted by her voice. “I have no need to answer to you.” She tilted her head to one side and studied him. “What are you doing here?” Ignoring her question, the squire grasped her arm, pulling her away from the cave entrance. When she resisted, he merely tightened his grip on her arm and pulled her off balance so that she fell against him. Bracing herself, she struggled against him. “Let me go.” Instead of looking to her, he turned to her mare and must have given a sharp whistle, for Guinivere immediately trotted over. Grasping the reins with his free hand, the squire insisted she mount. He continued to hold her horse’s head as he talked to her. “You don’t need to be down here.” “This is Raven property, Bethel. I’ll go where I please.” She didn’t care for his attitude and made sure he knew it. Unfortunately, the effect she planned, just to turn and trot off, was ruined when he grabbed hold of Guinivere’s reins and shoved them in her hands. “There’s nothing here for you,” he said before slapping her horse’s hindquarters. Startled, Guinivere set out at a faster pace than Lucia had anticipated. It took a moment for her to have her mount under control. She hadn’t noticed anything amiss in her brief tour of the caves. But then, who knew what she would have found if the squire had not interrupted her search. He seemed more than anxious that she not be there. Now she really was curious as to what the squire had to hide.


A quick glance at the sky confirmed not much time had passed since she first rode out. The short ride to the stables gave her enough time to speculate as to what the squire could be up to. And more importantly, were Ashton and her brother involved?


Chapter 6 Lucia managed to make herself scarce for most of the day, enjoying the time alone outdoors. She should have known it wouldn’t last. No sooner had she walked into the house than her aunt appeared. Grasping her niece by the arm, Lady Amelia dragged her to her room, calling for Maria, Lucia’s maid, as she went. The older woman practically quivered with excitement. In her room at last, Lucia pried her arm from her aunt’s grasp and demanded to know what was about. “The most wonderful thing, certainly,” her aunt said. “Yes, I can see something quite has you in rapture.” Which meant it was undoubtedly something that would not appeal to her at all. Her aunt grasped her hands, and looked directly at her, making sure she would catch every word. This was so out of character for her aunt Lucia immediately became wary. But certainly whatever the news it could not be bad or her aunt would be having vapors not gushing with excitement. “The squire is coming for dinner and...” here her aunt paused for dramatic effect, “He’s bringing Lord Markhem with him.” She breathed a sigh of relief the news was not any worse, then yanked her hands from her aunt’s grasp. The squire must have been busy indeed this afternoon. “That is good news?” Her aunt knew her feelings regarding both men, why ever did she think Lucia would be happy to hear she would have to suffer their company through dinner. “Of course it is good news.” She patted Lucia’s hand. “I didn’t miss the way Lord Markhem noticed you the last time he was here. He appeared quite taken with you. Naturally, I have always thought you should marry the squire, so convenient, you know, and you would be close to home. But Markhem is a marvelous catch.” Lucia went completely cold at the thought. Her aunt meant well, but could not seem to grasp the understanding that when Markhem looked at Lucia all saw were pound signs. She had no illusions to her worth to someone of his nature. “I hear he has a string of mistresses.” Her aunt stopped fussing, directed Maria to the wardrobe, looked at Lucia and shrugged. “Most men do, you know, and it has absolutely nothing to do with you.” Lucia raised an eyebrow in question. “How could it not? If I were to marry I would expect my husband to be faithful to me.” “Oh, don’t be childish. Men are not faithful. They have their mistresses and if you’re as smart as I think you are, you will turn a blind eye to these…these small affairs. If you insist on demanding fidelity you will never marry.” Lucia shot her aunt a triumphant look. Exactly the point she had made numerous time. “And don’t give me that look, Miss. Marriage is not the issue here tonight anyway. You’re to come down to dinner looking charming and be pleasant company for Markhem and the squire. Is that understood?”


Lucia felt about five years old, but nodded at her aunt’s demands. No matter what the older woman said about marriage, she was right to expect her to act as a congenial hostess in her brother’s absence. All the more reason she wished for his return. He might like the social life, but she found it a trial. Measuring up to Maria’s standards took more time than Lucia would have liked. When the maid was finally finished, Lucia had just enough time to run down the hall, her slippered feet practically flying down the stairs. In her haste, she had not realized the earl stood at the bottom the stairs, watching her, and she ran directly into him. Giving a slight “oomph” as the impact as her body slammed against his, Justin managed enough presence of mind to grasp her before she bounced off him. Unprepared for how right she felt against him, he was slow in steadying her on her own feet. Even as she regained her balance, he did not immediately release his hold on her. “Thank you, my lord.” The rough edge of her voice woke him to what he was about. Taking a step back, putting more room between them when in reality he found himself wanting to step forward, he held on to her hand and tucked it into the crook of his arm, folding her fingers under his. “Allow me to escort you in.” The sudden movement of her head alerted him that she had not expected such a nicety from him, and he wondered at it. Did she not expect it from him or from any man? “It is not necessary, my lord.” “Ashton,” he said automatically. When she did not repeat it, he blew a gentle breath between his lips. More often than not, he forgot she could not hear him. Squeezing her fingers brought her attention to focus on him. “It may not be necessary, but it would pleasure me.” Looking at him rather doubtfully, she agreed. The moment they entered the parlor Justin was immediately aware of the cessation of conversation and movement, and by the way Lucia suddenly stiffened on his arm she too was aware of the change in the atmosphere. Slipping her hand from his arm, she walked into the middle of the room and greeted her aunt seated on the settee near the window before facing her visitors. Making his own bow to Lady Amelia, Justin watched Lucia from the corner of his eye before leaning against the fireplace mantel. With Markhem paying very marked attention to Lucia, Justin expected some reaction from the squire and was surprised the man did not appear at all upset. Feeling Justin’s gaze on her, Lucia turned to find him indeed watching her. Raising her chin, determined to let him see she could handle herself just fine, she missed Lord Markhem’s comment and only turned back in time to see him form the word ‘lovely.’ Uncertain as to what it pertained, she merely watched him, hoping for another clue. Instead, he turned to Bethel and addressed his next comment to him, though she was able to easily follow his speech. “I see what you mean, Bethel. She’s lovely, but dumb. But, that’s the best of combinations, isn’t it?” Used to such comments, she tried not to let it bother her, but still it was difficult to hide the hurt in her eyes, and when she turned away from Lord Markhem, she found


herself pinned under Justin’s gaze, causing Markhem’s barb to have a greater sting. She knew it should not matter what Ashton thought of her, but she wanted him to have a good opinion. Instead, she feared he would look on her with pity, or worse yet, begin to believe what the others said. Her attention was abruptly brought back to the men at her side when the squire waved his hand in front of her face. With the most composed look she could muster at the moment, she turned to face him. “How long is your guest staying?” the squire asked. As usual when he spoke to her, he appeared to strain his vocal cords. Lucia could only imagine his voice was abnormally loud. It must have been enough so that Aunt Amelia came to stand beside her, but not in enough time to answer. “It’s not really any of your business, Bethel,” she said. In response, the squire held up his hand, attempting to stop her flow of words. “I told you before, your voice is very unpleasant. Please refrain from answering.” Lucia arched one brow at him, tired of his ridiculous airs. “Then, perhaps you should refrain from asking questions.” As soon as she spoke again, she quickly looked from under her lashes at Lord Markhem. She had forgotten his presence or she probably would not have continued speaking to the squire. When all was said and done, she was sensitive about her voice and was sure it could grate. “My lord, I apologize for the display of temper,” she told Markhem. “Such loveliness needs no apology.” Lucia watched his lips form the words, but found herself more distracted watching Ashton’s movements than by anything Markhem actually said. As a result she missed the way Markhem stepped away from her as he spoke. The polite words of thanks hovered on her lips when she felt Justin’s hand on her shoulder, staying her. Just as quickly, he dropped his hand, but remained beside her. At such a position, she could not read his lips and had no idea of what the earl said to make Lord Markhem draw up to his full height, sketch a quick bow and move aside. From the corner of her eye, she saw her aunt hastily begin to fan herself. About to make her way to her aunt’s side, she stopped when dinner was announced. Not giving Lucia a chance to nay say him, Justin grasped her hand and placed it in the crook of his arm and led her into the dining room, leaving Markhem to escort her aunt and the squire to follow alone. After Markhem’s last comments regarding Lucia, Justin had no intention of letting the man spend any more time in her company than necessary. It surprised him to feel such annoyance on her behalf, but he could not dispel the image of her hurt expression as she read Markhem’s lips. She did a good job of trying to hide it, but he had seen it and wondered how many other such comments she had endured. More for Lucia’s sake than any desire to be civil, Justin participated in the dinner conversation and after a bit, the strained atmosphere eased, a fact Justin attributed to the amount of wine that flowed. When Lady Amelia suggested the women leave the men to their port, Lucia jumped up as if she suddenly sat on a tack and hastily followed her aunt from the room. Justin wished she would have looked to him for some reassurance. As he started to rise, intending to go to her, he was pulled back to the present when the squire addressed him.


“Marvelous brandy here, Ash.” Justin turned to the squire and raised one eyebrow looking the man over. He was very selective about who called him Ash, and the squire was nowhere close to being on the list. “You best stick with Ashton,” Markhem advised in a drawl. “Yes, of course.” The squire looked a bit nervous, but continued. “There’s no way duty was ever paid on this, Ashton.” The squire held the glass, turning it to catch light from the candles and the lamplight, the liquid casting a gentle glow, turning the amber liquid to fire. “And that surprises you, of all people?” Markhem asked. The squire chuckled in response. “Just an observation, Markhem. Truthfully, I’d be more surprised to find the tax had been paid.” Justin took a sip of his own drink, then set it on the table, easing his long legs in front of him. “Such activities do not concern you, I take it.” He addressed the men in general, waiting to see who would answer. Lord Markhem shrugged. “Should it, Ashton?” Smuggling is common enough in this area. Always has been.” “Always?” The squire gave a bark of laughter. “What? You think smuggling’s a new activity around here? Not a chance, Ashton. M’father told me more stories about the happenings in this area than a body could remember. Been going on for years; generations even.” “Surely you do not think your own supply is untainted, Ashton?” Markhem asked. “That’s doing it much too brown.” Justin took another sip of his drink and gave the other men a mocking smile. “Apparently not.” He set the glass on the table letting his fingers trail a path around the rim of the glass. “This has been quite an enlightening conversation, gentlemen.” When neither man responded, nor seemed inclined to further conversation, Justin suggested they join the ladies. “Excellent idea,” the squire said, practically leaping to his feet. “I normally dispense with the after dinner drink when I dine here, but thought you gentleman would prefer the proper.” “And you dine here often?” Justin had not moved, but the tone of his voice carried enough weight that Markhem stopped in the middle of rising from his seat and shot him a speculative glance before joining the squire near the door. “Often enough I daresay. Gonna marry the chit, you know.” “Odd. She didn’t appear to particularly favor your company,” Markhem said. Justin looked from one man to the other. He would have thought Markhem was the one holding out for an heiress, his lips tightened at the thought of Lucia with this fortune hunter. The squire waved a hand, dismissing the thought. “You think she would favor you?” The squire headed for the door. “Not likely, Markhem. Has her mind set on staying in her own neighborhood, you know. I wouldn’t dream of asking her to move from here.” Justin turned his attention to Markhem. “Heard you were an interested party.”


Markhem gave a low chuckle that set Justin’s teeth on edge. “I admit the thought had crossed my mind at one time. Pretty little thing, but the Ravens are not particularly prolific. No telling how long it would take to get an heir.” Justin felt his shoulders tense and decided it was definitely time to leave the room. Slowly, he got to his feet and joined the men at the door. Markhem gave a mock shudder, continuing his earlier train of thought. “Don’t know how long I could endure that kind of company.” The squire shrugged in response. “No matter to me. Shouldn’t matter to you either, Markhem. Not like you have to spend all day with the chit, just a few tumbles.” “If you change your mind, Bethel, I may have to reconsider.” “Out of curiosity, did either of you consider what the lady has to say?” Markhem chuckled and clapped Justin on the shoulder. “Hardly likely she’d refuse either of us, Ashton. Antidotes can’t be too choosy, you know.” “You know how women are,” the squire said. “As long as you do the pretties, everything’s fine.” “There is that,” Justin agreed half under his breath as he followed the other men out of the room. And wondered in the squire’s case, not only what he would consider “the pretties” but who would do them. Lady Amelia greeted the men as they entered the room. Since it took Lucia a moment to realize the gentlemen had joined them, Justin was able to observe her as she bent over a piece of needlework. Intent on his own thoughts of reaching Lucia’s side, it took a moment for him to realize the squire had beat him to it. Through narrowed eyes, Justin watched the squire wave his hand directly in Lucia’s path, causing her to start and drop her needle. Immediately, Lucia leapt to her feet. If she still had the needle in her hand she might have been tempted to ram it into the squire’s more than ample belly. Instead, she gave him one of her cool looks, a duchess look, Roger used to tease her. “Wanted your attention,” the Squire said. “But I did not want yours.” No sooner had the words left her mouth than she wished them unsaid. Normally, she was not an ungracious hostess, but the squire had managed to make himself even more annoying over the past several days than his normal wont. It only took that second for the squire to react and already she saw him arc his arm in the air. Instinctively she turned her head to the side and raised her arm in an attempt to block the blow. When the blow never landed, she cautiously opened her eyes. The stillness in the room as she turned her head back toward the Squire, alerted her that something untoward had happened. Drawing herself up to her full height, her gaze flew to the squire’s face, white with suppressed anger. Relief that he had not struck her was short lived when she noted the unnatural angle of his body and realized Ashton had his hand firmly wrapped about the squire’s wrist, and pulled the squire close to him so he would hear every word. From Bethel’s expression, Lucia could see it was not a pleasant experience. Although she could not see Ashton’s lips to follow his words, he appeared to be giving the squire an earful. Finished, he released the squire’s arm and turned to face Lucia. Bethel executed a quick bow, mumbled something Lucia had no hope of understanding, and left the room.


Following Ashton’s lead, Lucia placed her hand on his outstretched one. The jolt of awareness that raced through her made her glance up in time to see him address her aunt. Apparently, Ashton had noticed nothing different. Evidentially, he did not share the extra sense of awareness she had of him. With a sigh, she forced herself to concentrate on his lips as he spoke to her aunt, an added task from this angle. “You will excuse us, of course.” She dearly wanted to ask what had occurred, why had he intervened? But then, she already knew the answer to that, she thought as she allowed him to lead her from the room, pointedly avoiding Lord Markhem. Ashton was a true gentleman and would have done the same for anyone, she assured herself. When they would have stopped at the stairs, allowing her to retreat to her room, she stopped but did not move. “My lord?” She still stared straight ahead as if she still intended to mount the stairs. She was too embarrassed to look at Ashton, never mind that he saved her a few bruises. After a moment, when she made no further comment, or motion, Ashton placed his hands on her shoulders and turned her to face him. She did not particularly like the way the muscle twitched in his lean jaw, and had a feeling it would not bode well for her simple request. The low light from the candle sconces made it difficult for her to easily see him, but if she concentrated, and managed to get her wayward thoughts to focus on what words his lips were forming instead of noticing how wonderfully masculine and fascinating they looked, she might be further ahead. Finally, she shook her head in exasperation. “My lord, would you mind walking in the gardens with me?” She saw the surprise in Ashton’s eyes before he quickly shuttered any expression, and felt a moment of regret. Now he would surely despise her even if he had not earlier. Even her limited knowledge of how fashionable people behaved told her women did not invite men into the dark without them believing a very different invitation had been issued. Still, the gardens, even in the evening had to be much less scandalous than if she had invited him to her room. She simply wanted to speak to him in private. While she might take care and try to keep her voice at a low volume, she knew she was not always successful. Since she couldn’t actually hear the tone, she had no way of knowing if she were too loud until someone pointed it out to her. No, she was much more comfortable when she didn’t have to worry about anyone overhearing her. Before he could think of a reason to decline, she grasped his hand and tugged him towards the side door leading directly to the terrace. Before exiting, she picked up the small lantern left on the small table near the door. In silence, he let Lucia lead the way. He would have preferred to ask a few questions, but he knew it was futile at this point. To his surprise, they did not stop near the house. Instead, she led him further down the path toward the pond. Uncertain as to her quest, he let her walk on for another moment, but when she began to veer off toward a thick row of hedges, he felt it necessary to stop her. She stopped near a strategically placed bench placed just off the path, offering respite for the weary or dallying visitor.


She turned to face him, holding the lantern high enough to be able to see his face. “What is this about?” “I needed to be far enough from the house, that I could speak to you freely,” she said. When he raised his eyebrow, she averted her gaze, but continued to speak. “I did not want to be overheard by the squire, or Lord Markhem.” Justin slipped a finger under her chin, raising her face so she had to look at him. “That is fine, ‘Cia.” Although in truth he knew it was not. If either of the other gentlemen cared to make something of it, she provided them with the material to do so. His reputation could withstand it, but hers could not. Propping one foot against the edge of the bench seat, Justin kept his attention focused on her. When she made no move to speak, Justin grasped her hand and pulled her closer to him. He told himself it was because he wanted her to be able to see his face better. In truth, one he was reluctant to admit, he merely enjoyed having her that close to him. He wanted to gather her in his arms and keep her safe from beasts such as Bethel. Instead, he took a deep breath and asked, “What do you have to tell me that has upset you?” Lucia looked down and concentrated on wringing her hands. His good opinion of her mattered more than perhaps it should have, and she did not want him to find her less of a person than he perhaps already did. “I wanted to explain... To thank you...” Frustrated with her own inadequacies at the moment, she paused, and took a deep breath before continuing. “I wanted to thank you for stopping the squire.” Justin waved his hand, and moved the lantern clear to his face. “It should have never happened.” Lucia shrugged her shoulders, then realized he might not be able to see her in the darkness. “Perhaps not in your world. But it is the squire’s way of dealing with inferior beings.” Instantly, Justin gripped her shoulders in a bone-crushing hold, only easing the pressure when she whimpered in protest. “The good squire already expressed his view, but I could not credit it.” In frustration, Justin quit speaking when he recalled that she could not hear him. Releasing her, he pushed her aside and turned back toward the path. Not understanding Ashton’s behavior, Lucia pulled away and dashed up the path, passing him while slipping and sliding through the loose pebbles her slippers had no hope of grasping. She knew she should have left well enough alone. And certainly, she hadn’t needed to speak to him alone, but now she was glad she had. Ashton could not have been any more cutting if he had refused her in the beginning. She never would have believed she could be so wrong about a person. She had mistakenly thought if he defended her against the squire, he did not share the other man’s opinion. How very foolish of her. Intent only on reaching her goal of the house, and ultimately her room where she would not be disturbed, she never gave another moment’s thought to Ashton, and was startled into releasing a scream when his strong hand circled her arm and brought her to an immediate stop.


Breathing hard form her flight, she stopped long enough to catch her breath, all the while, struggling to remove her arm from his grip. Her eyes widened in fright, she opened her mouth to emit another scream, when she felt a finger pressed firmly against her lips. Taking a quivering breath, she had no choice but to inhale the male scent of him. It was a scent she knew well. She released her breath in a drawn out, albeit shaky, sigh. Certain she knew who he was, Justin let his hand fall to his side, then took her by the arm and led her up the path at a more sedate pace, holding the lantern to shed light. When Lucia made to go through the kitchen entrance, Justin guided her past it and over to the library. Holding open the glass door, Justin held the light high enough for her to see where she was stepping and allowed her to enter the room before him. Coming up quickly behind her, he immediately regretted his decision not to go first. From his vantage point, he plainly heard voices. “Who’s there?” Unaware, Lucia turned toward the desk and went to light the lamp. Clearly, Lucia had no idea anyone else was in the same room. Justin gave a smile of grim satisfaction when he heard the desk lamp teeter as Lucia fumbled with it in the dark. By the time she had it righted, he was standing next to her, and again pressed his finger against her lips, signaling silence. When he felt her nod of agreement, he slowly withdrew his hand, letting his finger trace the fine line of her lower lip. This time, when the voices came, they were somewhat quieter. Justin frowned in concentration, trying to recall to whom the voice belonged. Before he could act, he heard the soft whisper of a door. Quickly, he realized the sound was not from the door leading to the hall, but rather the secret door within the library. Bending to retrieve the dropped lantern, he recalled that Lucia would not be able to read his lips in the dark, and may not understand what he wanted. Reaching for her hand, he tugged at her arm until she followed him. When the arrived in the hall, she blinked at the sudden brightness. “What was all that about, my lord?” Justin ran a hand through his hair in exasperation. He had a pretty good idea what was afoot, actually more a confirmation of his ideas. He hadn’t the slightest idea of where to begin explaining, or even if he should. “I thought someone was in the library,” he finally said. Obviously she had seen nothing or she would have commented on it. Lucia was nothing if not direct. “Precisely why I did not choose to go there.” He looked at her sharply. “You expected someone?” She shook her head in denial. “Sometimes I have the feeling there is someone in the room with me, though I know there is not.” She looked up at him and gave a twist to her lips. “I know, it’s foolish.” “I would never think you foolish.” Did she know about the hidden passage? He could not imagine she did not. “It is late, Ashton. I think I would like to retire.” “That might look odd since we did leave together.” Noting she still had not lost her injured expression, Justin insisted on making plans to ride the next day. “You may certainly join me if that is your wish,” she said.


“It is.” Lucia lightly placed her hand on his arm. “If this is an apology for anything that transpired tonight, it is not all necessary.” Justin raised one eyebrow and looked down at her, not sure how or if he should answer. Slowly, she let her hand slide to her side. “I think it best if we meet at another time, my lord.” Justin grasped her hand before she completely turned away. Extending his finger, he traced the errant curl that lay against her cheek. “I would like nothing more than to ride into Town with you. But for now, I think it best we join the others.” Hesitating only a moment, she finally nodded agreement. With a growing glint of determination, Justin followed the voices to the parlor, determined to get some answers yet this night. Entering the room, he immediately noticed Markhem was not among the number. “Still here?” He addressed Bethel. The squire leaned back in his chair and settled his bulk more comfortably in it. “No reason not to be.” The earl raised one eyebrow. As Lucia watched him, she noted the way the muscle along his jaw clenched and leapt. Hastily, she laid a hand on the earl’s arm. “Truly, my lord, the squire has long been welcomed here.” If she had thought to allay his temper, she was sadly mistaken. Instead, the earl turned his gaze to her, his gray eyes piercing in their intensity as they studied her. His perusal was interrupted only when he heard Lady Amelia’s voice. “Roger has given the squire leave to come and go as he pleases,” she confirmed. The earl rounded to face her. “That much is apparent, Madam. The question is ‘why?’” Slowly, Lady Amelia got to her feet, and came to stand in front of the earl. “Perhaps you’ll say I’m a busybody,” she addressed the earl, “but regardless, it needs said. You have no business poking your nose in where it doesn’t belong. I know Roger’s a friend of yours, and I appreciate you coming to see what you can discover of his whereabouts, but you do not have the right to come charging in here, and setting things to the way you think they belong.” She stopped to draw a breath. Justin commented before she could release her breath. “Not even if your niece is physically harmed?” “Bah! Bethel wouldn’t hurt her.” The earl looked down his nose at her. “It seems I have been mistaken in your interests, Madam.” Lucia struggled to follow the conversation, but from where she stood, it was nearly impossible to catch more than a stray word or two. Although to look at the pair of them, she had the impression it would not be long before they came to blows, though she knew Justin to be a gentleman. She was sure if her aunt were a male, he would have no compulsion about planting a facer. As it was, she could see the muscles in his arm tense to a rock hardness. Slowly, the earl turned toward Lucia and extended his hand. When she looked up at him before placing her hand in his, he gave her a reassuring smile, and gently drew


her to stand in front of him, face to face. Here she would have no trouble reading his lips. “Has Squire Bethel ever struck you?” Lucia’s eyes widened. She had never expected him to ask such a blunt, to the point question. She looked at his lips again, which at this point were considerably more gentle than the look in his eyes. Perhaps she only imagined what he asked. Almost involuntarily, she turned her head to face the squire, but was prevented from finishing the act when Justin’s firm fingers grasped her chin, forcing her to continue to look only at him. As a result, she missed when the squire rose from his seat. “Now, just a demme minute, sir.” She had no inkling of the squire’s movement until she watched Justin’s eyes flick in the squire’s direction. “Answer the question, ‘Cia. Has Bethel ever raised his hand to you?” “A few times.” Her voice was a whisper, and she tucked her chin, ashamed to make such an admission out loud. Immediately, Aunt Amelia was next to her, but Justin sheltered her with his body, not allowing her aunt to step any closer. Because he still held her head steady with his hand, though she no longer was looking at him, she could feel him speaking, though had no idea what words he formed. “I can scarce believe my ears,” Lady Amelia said, rapidly fanning herself. “And I can scarce believe you have no knowledge of such behavior.” “Believe it, sir. I certainly wish no harm to my niece. I fear Squire Bethel has been very deceptive in his behavior and actions towards me and my niece.” “Utter nonsense, the lot of it,” Bethel said. “Roger has left me in charge of his estate....” “His estate?” Lucia felt the even pacing of the earl’s words, and managed to take a step back, enabling her to see his face quite clearly and take measure of his words. Quickly she turned to face the squire, whom she noted looked rather red in the face. “Is this true?” The earl addressed his question to Lucia, again forgetting that she had not heard him. The squire could not resist commenting on the lapse. “Told you, my lord. A good firm hand’s needed with simple creatures.” Ignoring the squire, Justin turned to Lady Amelia. “Is that the case?” He demanded. “For, I assure you, the last time I saw Roger, he made it quite clear I was to care for his family and lands should the need arise.” Never mind the papers they had drawn up to that effect. By now, Lucia had watched all the speakers long enough to understand what the gist of the conversation concerned. “You are in the right of it, my lord.” This time, she ignored the squire’s pained look as she spoke. Sometimes there just wasn’t a way to avoid it. “Now, what claims have you?” He asked the squire. Lucia could see the squire struggling with his words, as if the force of his anger would propel them from between his lips.


“How about the claims of a betrothed?” His words were a sneer directed in the earl’s direction. Casually, Justin draped an arm over Lucia’s shoulder. “I think that highly unlikely since the woman has agreed to be my wife.” Before Lucia could comment, the earl brought her close to him and captured her lips in a quick, but firm kiss. When Lucia would have protested, the earl pulled her closer yet, allowing her the merest amount of air to breathe and not to protest. Immediately, Aunt Amelia was upon them, congratulating them, crying and chatting non-stop. “But you sly girl, you never said a word to me about it. This is just like you to pull such a coup.” She stepped back and clapped her hands in delight. “I shall immediately get this to the Post. Now, when shall I say the wedding is to be?” “Whatever makes you think there will be a wedding?” The squire’s voice cut through Lady Amelia’s high-pitched voice. Justin planted a quick kiss on Lucia’s forehead and directed her to go with her aunt, promising to catch up with her later. He was fairly certain he could count on Lady Amelia to chatter long enough that Lucia would not have a chance to deny any claims. He would have to decide later why that gave him comfort. When the door closed behind the women, the earl had to admit he was rather surprised the squire had remained, and wondered somewhat guiltily if the squire had some real feelings for Lucia. A feeling he immediately dismissed as the squire began to speak. “‘Gads you’re a cool one.” He stood next to the earl, looking slightly upwards to meet the other man’s eyes. “I am Ashton.” “How dare you come in here and immediately make off with my intended?” Justin raised one brow at that. “It was quite easy, Bethel. I don’t think my betrothed had any idea she was ever promised to you.” He refrained from pointing out that she certainly had not known about her engagement to himself until right before it was announced. “What game are you playing?” Justin studied the other man for a moment, as if considering his words. Then, casually, he reached up and removed an invisible speck of dust from the sleeve of his coat. “You know, Bethel, it has been many years since I have answered to anyone. I certainly do not intend to begin now.” With some satisfaction, Justin watched the squire’s face loose some of his determined air. “Frankly, if I were you, Bethel, I would remove myself from this house before I forget I am a gentleman.” With a frustrated snarl, the squire turned on his heel and stalked from the room, stopping only at the door to turn back to deliver a final sally to the earl. “This ain’t your house, yet, my lord. If I were you, I’d be mighty careful of claiming what’s not mine.” Interesting, Justin thought as he headed for the decanter on the sideboard. Supposedly Bethel was upset at loosing a fiancée, but his parting words were for the house. Very telling indeed. Now, all he had left was to explain things to Lucia.


Chapter 7 No sooner had the squire left, than one of the footmen entered. “Someone at the kitchen door for you, m’lord.” The footman could not have been more disdainful of the company Justin kept than if he had been an earl himself. Pushing into the kitchen, Justin freely admitted to himself he was glad for the diversion. He hated to admit Bethel was in the right about anything, but the man had unwittingly hit a nerve when asked what Justin hoped to gain. Announcing his betrothal to Lucia was probably one of the more gauche maneuvers he had made in his adult life. Even now he winced at his behavior, but the opportunity had been too good to let pass. From the footman’s expression, Justin expected to see one of the stable lads with a message. Seeing Krill, one of his own household servants, brought him up short. “Glad you’re here, my lord,” Krill said as soon as he spotted Ashton. “I was worried you might have gone off already.” He handed the earl a message; the fact it was sealed with his own wax and seal, though obviously not his signet since he wore that, did not escape his notice. Long years of practice kept him from immediately opening the message. Instead, he tucked it inside his coat pocket. Although the servants tried to look busy, there was no escaping their interest. That an earl managed to get his messages through the kitchen was enough to prick their attention. He had a feeling Bethel had never done anything considered so beneath him. “Thank you, Krill. I am certain Cook will find something to warm you if you’d like before you head back.” A flash of surprise shot through the man’s eyes, but true to form the man did nothing to indicate this was an unusual request. “Perhaps you’d like me to take a message back, my lord?” “Yes, I would. Go ahead and get warm while I answer this and get back to you.” Taking the steps quickly, Justin made the way to his room before slipping a finger under the seal and opening the letter. Before even looking at the signature, he recognized the handwriting. If he had not been so glad to hear from the man he would have seriously considered murdering him for his latest escapade. Removing the chimney from the lamp, Justin held a corner of the letter over the flame, until it caught. Quickly he threw the burning paper into the fireplace and watched the smoke curl. Satisfied the remains were indistinguishable from the rest of the fire’s ashes, he left the room. Making his way to the kitchen, Justin motioned for Krill to follow him outside where he quickly passed the message for a meeting. *** Realizing the maid had finished unfastening her gown, Lucia flashed her a grateful smile and dismissed her. Convincing her aunt she needed to be alone was not an easy task. But perversely, once alone she longed for company. Truthfully, she


wanted Justin’s company, or Roger’s. Someone who could explain the bit of fiasco that happened below stairs earlier. Slowly, she removed her dress and laid it over the back of the chair before slipping on her night rail. Picking up her hairbrush from the small vanity, she slowly worked it through the length of her hair, undoing all the curls Marie had spent time fixing before dinner. She smiled to herself; there was no way Marie could have known how the evening would turn out. No way she herself could have imagined the results. Thank goodness she had enough wits about her to realize Justin had an ulterior motive for preventing her engagement to Bethel, although she could not begin to understand it. From their earlier conversation she could almost attribute it to his chivalrous nature, but that was far too contrary to anything else she had learned of the man while in London. Many things had been attached to his name, but kindness was not among them, though no one disputed his sense of honor. Drat, she lost count, she thought in disgust. Pulling the brush through her hair again, she resumed her counting at fifty. Frowning in concentration, she struggled to recapture the memory of her mother brushing her hair each night. Already the memories were becoming less clear; it had not been her mother, but Kate who insisted her hair be brushed one hundred strokes every night. In reality, there had been very few memories involving her mother. Lucia gave a wistful smile. She knew if she ever married, ever had the chance to bear a child, it would be loved and part of her life, not set aside for especial occasions only. Granted, her mother mostly lost interest after Lucia’s illness, but Lucia knew she would not do that to her own child. Her child would share every facet of her life. Tossing her hairbrush on the vanity she made her way to her bed and slipped between the down turned covers. There was no sense in even thinking about having a child because she knew she would never marry. Not when marriage would mean binding herself to someone like Bethel or even worse, like Markhem. Now if someone like Ash…ton were to propose in earnest, she might have to reconsider. She gave small grimace at her own fancifulness, as she pulled the covers over her shoulders. Even if Ashton were the best out of the lot and she loved him, she would never subject him to the difficulties of living with someone like her. She knew only if she were normal could she consider someone like Ashton. Men in the earl’s station in life married primarily to breed, to ensure the title lived on. She remembered that much of her mother’s lessons. If Ashton, or anyone of his ilk were even tempted to risk a child by her, he would be the first to see she were locked away once she fulfilled her obligations. What good would that do for any dreams she had of nurturing a child of her own? Of course, even if she were interested in marriage, Ashton’s little announcement tonight ended any hope she had of meeting anyone in the future. She held no illusions that the cast off fiancée of the Earl of Ashton would appeal to anyone more than Roger’s antidote of a sister. Good thing she liked her life in the wilds. Surreptitiously, she wiped the tears from her cheeks and refused to admit she could possibly be crying over what until now seemed a perfect life. ***


Justin intended to wait until Lucia was in bed before venturing out. At least that had been his plan earlier in the evening, before he received his second message. He certainly did not want to leave without speaking to Lucia, not with the way things stood between them, but it did not look as if he had much choice in the matter. Allowing himself only enough time to write her the briefest of messages, he set it on the breakfast table where she would be certain to see it in the morning. He had considered slipping into her room and leaving it there, but feared it would cause her more harm than good if anyone were to wake. Not bothering to wake the groom, Justin grabbed his saddle and threw it on his horse. For the first time since his arrival, he gave no consideration to the whereabouts of the smugglers, though a quick at the sky assured him it would be an ideal night for them to be about. Resisting a look backwards, Justin spurred his mount on. Justin cursed his luck all the way back to his estates. He had waited for a break, or news of Roger. What he had not anticipated was getting engaged and having to immediately leave his affianced bride before he could talk to her. *** Lucia did not know what she expected in the morning, but certainly not to be greeted by the squire sitting at the breakfast table as his wont. Had she only imagined Ashton announcing their betrothal? Not that she wanted to marry -- but the whole idea was to be done with Bethel, yet here he was. Forcing herself to act calmly when in reality she wanted to usher the man straight out of the house, Lucia greeted the squire, then helped herself to a plate on the sideboard and heaped it as if her appetite were not affected by his presence “So, where’s his lordship this morning?” When Lucia did not answer, Bethel heaved a large sigh as if extremely frustrated, waved his hands in front of her face to catch her attention, and repeated his question. “Riding, most likely.” she answered. She would never admit that she had no idea. Perhaps he truly was out riding. Bethel tilted his head back, and his nostrils flared. “More like he came to his senses and decided to high tail it out of here.” Forking a mouthful of eggs to his lips, he used the other hand to fumble in his coat pocket and brought out a folded missive. “Left this for you.” Lucia yanked the note from his hand, and glared at him. “What right do you have to take a note addressed to me?” “Laying right there,” the squire said, pointing to the middle of the table. “Odd. I would have sworn it came from your pocket.” The squire waved his hand in the air. “Merely told you he was leaving.” “You read it?” She waved the paper in front of his face. Upset with the squire’s proprietary attitude, Lucia decided she had had more than enough of the squire’s company for one morning. Pushing her plate aside, she moved away from the table. From the corner of her eye she saw the squire make a movement, but she did not hesitate in her path towards the door. If he was bound and determined to talk to her, he


would have to seek her out, because she did not plan on remaining for any more of his insults. Retreating to the kitchen, she hoped the squire would have enough sense to leave. Sitting on one of the old chairs near the hearth she leaned toward the fire, warming her hands, though her heart was still cold. Briefly she fingered the missive in her pocket. “Ye’d think the man didn’t have a home of his own,” cook said when she had Lucia’s attention. “He thinks this is his home.” Lucia tried to keep her voice even, but she knew she probably sounded as exasperated as she felt. “If I were not already worried about Roger, and wanted him home to be safe, I would want him here just to get rid of the squire.” Lucia tried to keep things running smoothly at Raven’s Peak and felt she did an adequate job, but knew everything seemed to run more smoothly when its master was home. People genuinely liked Roger and wanted to please him. Cook pointed to the kitchen table, and demanded she sit. “You probably didn’t even eat breakfast.” Lucia grinned up at her as she moved her chair to the table. “I rather lost my appetite.” Cook patted her on the shoulder, and readied her a cup of tea while Lucia helped herself to an apple from the bowl in the middle of the table. “I thought it would be safe this morning; that the squire would still have Lord Markhem staying with him.” She bit into the apple, wondering just where Markhem had disappeared to last evening. Frowning in concentration, she tried not to recall that Justin was also gone. She couldn’t help wonder if they had gone together, but quickly recalling the way the men behaved around each other she sincerely doubted it. She quickly gave up any and all speculation when her aunt entered the kitchen. Lady Amelia simply never entered the kitchen unless she was looking for Lucia with news that simply could not wait. And Lucia had a strong suspicion what the news this morning would be that the earl was gone. Thanks to the squire, for once her aunt would be late in delivering it. “There you are.” Lady Amelia swooped down and grasped Lucia’s arm before the younger woman had finished rising from her chair. Not bothering to stop and make sure her niece could understand what she was saying, she continued her chatter as she dragged Lucia out of the kitchen and toward the library. As soon as they entered the room, her aunt closed the door behind her, then turned to face Lucia, only to find the girl had gone to stand by the window. Lucia definitely did not want to face her aunt. She could already imagine the questions, ones she could not answer. Deciding it would be best to get it over with, she pulled the chair from behind the desk, the one her father always sat at, then Roger. She sat folding her hands on the desk in front of her. “What is all the hurry for, aunt?” “I come down to breakfast, fully expecting to see the earl, and instead I see Squire Bethel came...” “Is he still here?” Lucia looked stricken as she interrupted her aunt, and hastily apologized, which her aunt waved aside.


“I don’t care about him, I want to know where your betrothed is?” Lucia looked at her aunt, holding her gaze steadily for several moments before speaking quietly. “I think we both know Lord Ashton did not mean the announcement for a true engagement.” Her aunt began fanning herself. “Whatever can you mean?” “He was obviously acting the gentleman and was trying to head off Squire Bethel’s announcement without making me lose face. I though it was quite obvious. Rather heavy handed really.” Only as she finished speaking did she look at her aunt, and immediately jumped to her feet. The woman looked pale and shaken as she grasped for the back of the chair near her. “Aunt! What is it?” Her aunt appeared to make some response, but Lucia could not see her clearly enough to understand what the distraught woman said. Guiding her to a seat, Lucia stooped down beside her, carefully studying her face. “What is the matter?” Her aunt shook her head and looked as if she might burst into tears at any moment. Lucia was not sure she really wanted to know what news the older woman had to impart; it could be nothing good. Finally, she found her voice. “It is about Roger, isn’t it?” Her aunt looked up at her, apparently genuinely perplexed. “Roger?” She groped for her handkerchief and dabbed at her eyes. “Have you heard anything?” Lucia shook her head. “I have learned nothing. I thought perhaps you had, and that is why you are so upset.” “Oh, no.” Her aunt patted Lucia’s arm. “It is much worse than that.” Frankly, Lucia could not think of anything worse than learning bad news of her brother. “Oh, my dear, I’m so sorry.” Then her aunt buried her face in her handkerchief and started crying again. Lucia put her hand on her aunt’s shoulder, and tried to get the woman to look at her. When the older woman made no move to do so, Lucia stooped down in front of her and grasped both of her aunt’s hands, and pulled them away from the woman’s face. “We’re ruined, I tell you.” Lucia gave an exasperated sigh. “Aunt, I really can’t understand you when you carry on this way.” A few shuddering gulps of air, and her aunt regained some semblance of composure, but did not appear to be in a great hurry to explain herself. “I do not understand. What has changed between yesterday and today?” If it were not news concerning Roger, there was little else to affect them. If it were financial, then Barlow, the estate manager would certainly have informed her in Roger’s absence, not her aunt. It took another deep, shuddering breath before Lady Amelia put her shoulders back and sat up in the straight backed chair to look straight at Lucia. “I sent the announcement of your engagement to the Morning Post.”


Lucia sank back on her heels and stared up at her aunt. “You sent an announcement.” She shook her head in disbelief. “Why ever would you do such a thing?” Her aunt worried her handkerchief between her hands and studied it before looking up at her niece again. “His lordship seemed so sincere last night, I thought...” She broke into sobs again, and covered her face with her hands so that if she had said anything, Lucia had no idea what it was. Slowly, Lucia stood up, and stared down at her aunt in horror. What ever had possessed the older woman to behave in such a manner? Instinctively she raised her hands to her forehead as if she could blot out the thoughts her aunt’s words conjured, then let her hands fall to her side. Right now, she had to consider how to rectify it -- if she could at all. Lost in her thoughts, it took a moment for her to realize her aunt was trying to rise, but Lucia blocked her path. Immediately, she stepped backwards, allowing the older woman room to stand. Her aunt shook out her skirts and patted her hair. Here they were in the middle of a crisis, at least her aunt did have that part right, she thought wryly, and her aunt had to make sure her skirt was straight. It wasn’t the life or death situation Lucia feared, but it may as well have been if she had any serious thoughts of taking her place in Town. In spite of her bulk, her aunt managed to give a delicate shudder. “I don’t know what came over me,” she told Lucia. “But after I learned of the squire’s behavior, I thought it the perfect opportunity for you to get away.” Lucia gave her aunt a tight smile. “Did you ever stop to think the earl was just trying to give me a graceful way to back out of the squire’s proposal?” Lucia knew immediately that had been the case, but evidently her aunt had not. She nearly ground her teeth in frustration. If Aunt Amelia had not needed a place to live nothing would have prevailed upon her to give into Roger’s insistence she needed a chaperone. This mess was a perfect example of what she did not need. It seemed her aunt was the only one who believed the earl. A lot of good it did for Ashton to salve her pride if he had not managed to convince the squire. After all, Bethel would not have been seated at her table this morning if he thought she and the earl truly were betrothed. And now her aunt complicated the whole mess by sending an announcement to the Morning Post. How exasperating. Just how in heaven’s name did Roger imagine her aunt would be of benefit to her! When she regained control of her temper and raised her eyes, she noticed her aunt was still speaking, and briefly wondered what she had missed, then just as readily dismissed it because the next sentence had her absolute attention. “I just knew something was wrong when I heard him moving around late last night.” “The earl? How late?” It had to have been after she was asleep. Lady Amelia shrugged. “I really don’t know. I couldn’t sleep and needed something to calm me -- from all the excitement...” Her aunt dabbed at her eyes again. “I truly thought…” Lucia looked at her aunt with some speculation. “Just where were you when you heard Lord Ashton moving around?” From spending so much time on her own as a child, Lucia knew there were numerous places where sound carried, and where it did


not. If the earl left through the study or the kitchen, her aunt would have had to have been quite close by. Her aunt had the grace to blush, and turned her face away for a moment. “Oh, all right.” She flung her hands out in exasperation. “I had gone to the kitchen to tell Cook the news.” Lucia closed her eyes in disbelief. So, even Cook knew about it, and she had not said a word earlier. Perhaps that explained Cook’s sympathetic look, she thought. Either that, or Cook attributed her aunt’s news to wishful thinking. Lucia gave herself a mental shake wondering What difference it made if Cook knew? Thanks to her aunt, everyone in London would surely know about it, and that it simply was not true. One good thing, because the earl had made the statement, at least he would not publish a retraction the next day. Thank goodness she never particularly cared for Town life because after this she would never be able to go into the city again. Perhaps her aunt did her a favor. Just as she brightened at the thought, knowing her aunt could not berate her since it was Lady Amelia’s own doing Lucia realized she would not be the only one affected. After his kindness, she could not subject Ashton to that gossip. For all she knew, there might be someone he sincerely wanted to offer for, and if the young lady read the announcement in the paper, it would ruin all his chances. She liked him too much to cause him that distress. She sighed, thinking even those dreams of hers would be put on hold because of the reality. “Did Cook hear him leave, too?” Her aunt shook her head. “I saw him just as I was heading back up the stairs.” At her niece’s quick look of alarm, she hastened to assure her the earl had not seen her. “I stepped back under the stairs, and watched him to talk to Donovan,” she said, mentioning Roger’s valet. “Naturally, I couldn’t hear everything, just enough to know he was leaving immediately.” “If you knew he was not here, why ever did you send a notice?” Her aunt started sobbing again, and Lucia struggled not to reach out and shake the older woman. “Because he told Donovan he would return immediately. So, of course I didn’t think there was anything wrong in sending it.” Lady Amelia dabbed at her eyes again. “Only when I came down the stairs this morning did I learn he still hadn’t returned.” “What a muddle, Aunt Amelia.” Lucia bit her tongue from continuing on in that strain. There was absolutely nothing to be gained by telling her aunt she still should not have posted anything to the newspaper regardless if Justin were present or not. Although, she did have to admit if he had been present, it would have been easier to stop her aunt since even she would not have tried to send in an announcement under his nose. She hoped. With growing excitement, Lucia grabbed her aunt’s arm, cutting off the woman’s flow of words that she couldn’t hear anyway. “When did you send the messenger?” She nearly groaned at her own blindness. That should have been the first question she asked. Her aunt frowned in concentration. “I don’t know what time it was. But after my breakfast. Right after Claudia helped me dress I sat down and wrote it out. Then, I had to wait until they could find George to take the message.”


Sometimes, Lucia thought, just sometimes it was worth the effort it took to concentrate on what her aunt was saying. Without doubt, George simply had to be the slowest messenger in the county. Quickly, she grasped her aunt’s arm in excitement, causing the older woman to halt her flow of words. “It could not have been all that long ago, aunt. If I know George, he took Blossom. They won’t even be out of the county yet.” Her aunt shrugged. “Don’t you see? I can easily catch up with him on Guinivere.” For the first time since she entered the room, her aunt seemed less agitated. “Oh, my dear, you can’t possibly go rushing across the countryside.” She started fanning herself. Lucia gave her aunt a hug, and dashed past her. “I most certainly can. Just think of how much trouble it will save.” Not waiting for her aunt’s reaction, she dashed past her out the door, thankful she was already dressed for riding and wouldn’t have to waste precious moments changing. If her aunt had only mentioned this when she first came in instead of sobbing, Lucia knew she would have had no difficulty in catching George, especially on Guinivere. Ignoring the looks she received from Kate and a few of the other household servants, she dashed down the hall and out the door toward the stable. Not waiting for the groom to join her, she headed directly to where the tack was stored and grabbed Guinivere’s bridle, slipping it over the horse’s nose before leading her out of the box. Stepping back to lead the horse out, she felt Patrick come up behind her and take the horse’s bridle in hand, but she did not release it. Instead, she asked him to retrieve the saddle. When he hesitated, she turned to look at him, still running the loose ends of the reins between her hands. “The squire came by earlier and took that saddle,” he said. “Thought it musta been all right with you.” Lucia stared at the man for a moment as if she could not comprehend what he said, when in truth she easily understood every word. Patrick always spoke so slowly, making sure she could understand what he said, but at times it was infuriating. A quick glance at where the saddle should be confirmed his words. “Why ever would he do such a thing?” “Sez it needed more work and he would do it at the Park.” Lucia felt a red haze form before her eyes. The audacity of the man amazed her. If she ever got this mess straightened out she would deal with him. “Get me Roger’s old saddle.” There was no sense in asking for another small one, since she knew they were gone. Roger had given her a new one along with the mare and declared she would have to have another one made. “That’s a mighty big saddle for Guinivere,” Patrick said. “Don’t know I can do that.” Lucia knew he would never tell her something that wasn’t so -- at least in regards to horseflesh. “Surely there must be a smaller saddle around here.”


Lucia shifted her weight from foot to foot, impatient to be gone. Even someone as slow as George could be out of the county by now. “‘Fraid not, Miss. Mister Roger only left this saddle because it was too worn. ‘Sides, Lucifer’s the only one who doesn’t balk at wearing it.” Suddenly, Lucia stopped her fretting and looked at Guinivere. She had instinctively chose her own horse, not even considering Samson, or Lucifer, Roger’s stallion. Either one of them would be in the next county at the thought, and she with them if she could stay on their back. Quickly gathering the reins she started to head the mare back into the stall, totally unaware of Patrick speaking to her, then following frantically. She only became aware of him when he tugged at the reins she was holding, bringing her horse to a halt. Luica never turned to look at him other than to see that he had his hands on the reins. As soon as she realized he did, she dropped them and headed toward Lucifer’s stall and the nearby saddle rack. Lucifer could cover the area in much less time than it would take her own horse, and certainly considerably less than a proper carriage her aunt would think she should take. Why, she bet she could make it to London by early evening if she had to. Grasping the bridle from the nearby hook, Lucia threw it over the big stallion’s head, talking to him the whole time. It was well known through the stable yard that Lucifer let no one but Roger ride him, but she saw little alternative. Her aunt was definitely right there would be ruination if she didn’t catch up with George. Only she was very much afraid it was Justin’s life what would be ruined. She didn’t even look back at Patrick, knowing it would take him a moment or two to have Guinivere in her stall. She quickly glanced at Lucifer’s saddle and wondered how she would possibly even lift it, let along get it across the beast’s back. With a strength born of determination she yanked the saddle off the rail, nearly bending under the weight. Bracing her legs, she bent her knees and threw the saddle as far as she could, hoping it landed on the horse’s back. Patrick wasn’t back yet, but she knew that could only be possible for another moment. Quickly tightening the cinch, Lucia threw herself across Lucifer’s back, ignoring the stallion’s tantrums and telling him in no uncertain terms she meant to ride him and he better like it. Finally, the horse snorted and pawed the ground for a moment, before settling down. Only then did Lucia allow herself to breathe. With a flick of the wrist, she turned the horse out of the yard and down the drive oblivious to the groom’s stare, and no doubt angry words. As soon as Lucifer broke into a trot she had no time to think of anything except staying on the brute’s back, He might be a perfect horse for Roger, or someone else his size, but he really was a lot of horseflesh for her to control. Unbidden, thoughts of Justin wearing Roger’s coat at dinner came to mind. She had not originally thought him a larger man. Sensing she was distracted, Lucifer slowed his pace, then reared, trying to dislodge her. Realizing she had to concentrate on her riding if she planned to be in any condition to talk when she caught up with George she struggled to regain her balance, and subdue Lucifer into a sedate trot, but the horse had his own ideas and insisted on a full out gallop. With her whole being, Lucia hoped the horse would not stumble into a rabbit hole. On the bright side, she thought wryly, if she fell and broke her neck, she would not


have to worry about Justin’s reputation. She ducked in time to avoid being hit by a low hanging tree branch. Where was George? At the dizzying rate she traveled, she should have easily overtaken him by now. Finally, Lucifer slowed and she was able to look at her surroundings without worrying about staying seated. Why could not she seem to catch up with him? She was a good way past the village and the near lying areas. Reining the horse she stopped to take stock of her surroundings. She knew she was headed in the right direction, but unless George suddenly learned to ride extremely quickly, he must not have passed this way at all. There simply was no sign of the man. Should she turn back or continue on was the question. At the rate she was going, she very much feared she would end in London at the newspaper office before she ever caught up with the messenger. And what about Aunt Amelia? Lucia sighed, thinking the woman would be beside herself when Lucia did not return in a reasonable amount of time. Promising herself she would only ride for a few more miles, Lucia spotted a figure near the horizon. “Wot you doin’ out here, Missy?” “George!” Delighted to finally have caught up with the man, Lucia didn’t take time to watch what the man was saying. Then it dawned her, he was coming back, not going forward. “George, I was trying to catch up with you. There has been a change in the message my aunt sent.” The messenger looked uncomfortable for a moment, and with a sinking heart, Lucia realized something was not quite right. “You do still have the message, don’t you?” Slowly, the older man shook his head. “The earl’s man caught up with me, and when I told him I was going to London, he says he’d take it for me, seein’ how he’s going there.” Totally dazed by this new revelation, Lucia could only stare at the man, unmindful of the way Lucifer started moving about. “Wot are you doin’ on Master Roger’s horse, Miss Lucia?” Lucia forced herself to concentrate on what he was saying and caught the end of his question. “I was rushing to catch up to you. I really need to change the message.” George scratched his head. “Only way you can do that is to catch up with the earl’s man. And on Lucifer, you just might make it before he reaches London.” “You are absolutely right, George. Please get a message to my aunt as to what I’m about. I don’t want her to worry.” The last thing Lucia wanted was to find herself in Town on horseback! With that, she was on her way. Bending low over the horse’s neck, she let him have his head for a ways. Finally drawing to a stop when they came across a stream, allowing the both of them a drink and a moment’s respite. Fervently, Lucia wished she had thought to bring along something to eat. Her aborted breakfast this morning made itself very much known and the rumbling in her stomach felt as if it were from somewhere near her backbone. Looking around while Lucifer drank his fill, she spied a tree stump she was sure would make an adequate mounting block, something she should have thought of before


she blithely slid off the horse’s back. She was just so relieved for a chance to rest she had not even thought about climbing back on, and for her, climbing it would be. Already she could see the villages were getting closer together, practically running into each other now. Which surely meant she was getting pretty close to London, and still there was no sign of the earl’s man. Not that she would know him when she saw him, but the truth was, other than the one family traveling by coach, she had seen no one about. She had not believed she would really have to go all the way to London, but at the rate she was traveling it began to look like a real possibility. No matter how much she wished to turn back, she knew she could not. If it were only her reputation that would be shredded it would not matter, for she never cared for Town life. But for Justin to suffer the consequences did not bear thinking about. Not even to herself would she admit how much she wanted only the best for him; after all, he was her brother’s best friend, someone he implicitly trusted. When he agreed to Roger’s suggestion to help care for her should the need arise, he probably never dreamt she would be such a deterrent, she was certain Roger would never have mentioned it. She smiled at that. To Roger, there was no problem. He realized she had some difficulties but he accepted them so readily as part of her personality he never stopped to think others may not see her in the same light. Her hunger made itself known again, reminding her she was much further from home than she anticipated. Her stomach growled in response. Refusing to give in to her hunger, never mind the fact she had not brought any money with her, she gave a sidelong glance at the sky. Being out after dark held little appeal yet even as fast as Lucifer traveled she feared it would be a reality. London on her own held little appeal, and after dark would call for more skill in negotiating than she possessed. Without a doubt, this was one of the most hare-brained schemes she ever thought of. But thought had not been involved she reminded herself wryly, or she would not be in her current predicament. How could she have been so thoughtless as to chase the groom -- all the way to Town yet! -- without taking any money with her; without making any plans. Even as she asked herself the questions, she knew the answer. Her concern for Justin’s reputation, that he should not suffer the social consequences for an act of kindness, spurred her on. It was completely dark by time she got arrived in the city itself. One by one she saw the gas lamps come to life by the lamplighter as she struggled to stay in the shadows of the buildings she passed. She pushed away all thoughts of encountering any dangers and wrapped Lucifer’s reins around her hand, as if his presence could protect her. She almost smiled at that. But, if Roger’s stories of his horse’s temperament were to be believed, she would be glad to have him on her side. Fortunately, she had been to London often enough to be aware of what areas to absolutely avoid. Though it was dark, it was relatively early, especially by London standards, and she knew it would be several hours before the ton started making their way to dinner and the theater. Aware of the occasional strange glances, and unable to hear any comments that might be directed towards her, Lucia pretty much ignored the people who made their living out on the street, and those who lived on the street wherever they could find a warm spot. Instead, she wrapped Lucifer’s reins even more tightly about her hand.


Chapter 8 By now she was cold, hungry and exhausted -- at the end of her endurance, yet she knew she was close to her goal. What she would do once she attained it she refused to think about. She refused to think of anything further than a warm fire, and hopefully a bed. She didn’t even need her aunt around to ring a peal over her head. With each plod of Lucifer’s hoof, she felt her brain chanting: Stupid! Stupid! It echoed astonishingly loud in her heart. Squaring her shoulders, she reminded herself that it was important that she stop the message. Ashton had proved a much too decent man to suffer the consequences of his kindness. With a sigh of relief she saw Ashton’s town house, a square of darkness barely discernable from the surrounding night save for the few points of light she could make out from the street. She approached the front steps of the house, marveling at Lucifer’s strength and endurance, and her lack of it. Spending an entire day in the saddle was a bit more than she was accustomed to. Sliding from the horse’s back, she rested against him for a moment, fighting the desire to rub her hand along her backside, easing the pain. With a sigh of relief, she looped Lucifer’s reins to the post and walked up the steps to the house, praying someone aside from the servants would be about. His knocker was on the door, and she could see lights twinkling behind the drawn curtains indicating Ashton should be in. Grabbing the knocker, she let it fall against the door with a resounding thud. After what seemed eons, the door opened. By then, she was leaning against it in exhaustion and nearly tumbled into the foyer, and the butler’s arms. Appalled at her own behavior, she quickly caught herself and faced the man’s disapproving stare. “I need to see Jus...Lord Ashton.” If possible, the man’s frown deepened as he looked down his nose at her. “His lordship’s not in.” At least she thought that’s what he said. The light indoors was bright in comparison to the darkness outside and she blinked against it. Afraid she might have missed his answer, she repeated her demand. The man positively frowned at her and for a moment Lucia feared he would bodily throw her out the door. “I…I really need to see Lord Ashton.” She hated the uncertainty she knew was in her voice, for it was in her heart. She just knew Justin was here, his knocker was on the door and the path from the messenger went straight past here. Surely, if he were not in Town he would have followed custom and removed the doorknocker before leaving. When the man made no indication that he heard her, she thought perhaps her voice had not been as strong as she thought, so she made a motion to grab his arm to capture his attention, but she never made it. Movement from the doorway beyond the foyer caught her attention. Exactly when Ashton entered the foyer she didn’t know, but as soon as she became aware of him, she turned to face him. “Ashton!” She made to move toward him when the butler stood in front of her halting her movement.


When she looked at Justin, she was totally unprepared for the resentment that flashed in his eyes as he looked at her. In a moment, it was gone, and his eyes once again appeared their normal calm gray. She blinked, not doubting the anger she had seen was very real. That smarted since the whole reason she was here was to ‘save’ him. What right did he have to be piqued? After dismissing the butler, Justin led Lucia into the study, quietly closing the door after them. As soon as he was done, he stood in front of Lucia and reached out a hand to grasp her chin, forcing her to look at him. Unaccustomed to such rough handling from Justin, Lucia gasped in surprise. Physically, Justin was not harming her in the least. But his actions only served to reinforce her knowledge that men did as they pleased, especially when in their own homes. How had she thought him any different? “What are you doing here?” Lucia looked at him, puzzled because she could not follow the movement of his lips. In his anger, he barely hissed the words. When she made no response, he repeated his question, this time biting out and forming each word so she had no difficulty understanding him. She let her gaze slip down to where his hand held her chin, but the pressure from his hand brought her attention back to his face. Irritated with his attitude yet uncertain of how far she could push him while he was in this mood, she was unsure of how to answer him. Her tongue flicked out and touched the corner of her lips. Justin’s eyes darkened momentarily and she felt the slight pressure on her chin ease to a near caress. “I was trying to catch up with your messenger,” she finally admitted. “Whatever reason could you have for such a hare-brained scheme?” He released her chin and raked his hand through his hair. He walked toward the window, and parted the curtains, then turned back to stare at her in horror. “Do not tell me you rode here on Lucifer!” From the look on his face, Lucia was rather glad she could not hear him at the moment. “I had not intended to come this far.” She walked over to where he stood so that she could see his face if he decided to make any further comment. “I told you Jus…Ashton, I was following your messenger.” Justin raked his hand over his face before turning to face her completely, and taking her by the shoulders. From his grip she more than half expected him to begin shaking her, so she braced herself the best she could, stiffening at his touch. He must have realized what thoughts ran through her head because he immediately let his hands go slack, palms open against her arms. “I had thought you meant in a carriage.” He removed his hands from her arms. “I can hardly credit you rode Roger’s horse here. It’s a wonder you are in one piece.” She gave him a weak smile. “It was rather touch and go a few times. And I am tired.” “What news did you think so urgent you had to travel here, of all places?”


Now that they stood in the darker corner of the room, Lucia had difficulty following his words, and told him so. Once in front of the lamp, he repeated his question. “I followed your messenger. Well, my messenger first.” Quickly, she told him how her simple plan turned into a full-scale ride. “So, now that I have come all this way, is the messenger here?” “No. I imagine he is long gone from the Post’s offices.” Lucia closed her eyes at the overwhelming sense of failure. Soon, all of London would know what a fool Justin was. After her brief exposure to society, Lucia had no doubt the rest of the ton would believe him foolish in the extreme. “Do you mind if we sit down? I’m very tired.” Immediately, Justin led her over to chair closest to the fireplace and waited until she was seated before prompting her to continue. The sudden flash of irritation that again appeared in his eyes made her gulp air and look down at her hands clasped in her lap. Justin grasped the arms of her chair and leaned his face close to hers so she had to look at him. “Explain.” Nodding. She quickly retold him what happened that morning, what drove her out in search of the messenger. Finally, she looked up in time to see the muscle along Justin’s jaw line begin to tick, as if he were holding himself in by tremendous force of will. Still bracing his arms on the chair, he let his head fall forward. Lucia bit her lip, knowing how very much she had upset him. Whether or not he was angry with her or himself, or even Aunt Amelia she could not tell. Finally she reached a hand out and tentatively brushed his hair, surprised at its softness. She had almost expected it to be as hard as the man himself. “I am sorry, Ashton. Aunt Amelia meant well, she just did not understand.” Justin moved away abruptly, and gave a bark of laughter. Although she could not hear it, she could see the derisive curl of his lip as well as his behavior. Lucia rose from her chair and went to stand near him. Even though she knew he was angry, and had every right to be, she no longer feared his wrath would result in physical harm to herself, for he had plenty of opportunity before now. That she should trust him surprised her to some extent, but she put it out of her mind. “I need you to understand that Aunt Amelia truly meant no harm. She just doesn’t understand,” she repeated. “She doesn’t understand,” he repeated. Grasping her by the arms, he pulled her close. “Hell, ‘Cia, I am beginning to think I am the one who does not understand.” She began to wonder if Lucifer had not shaken something loose in her brain. She would have sworn she repeated the story several times already. “It is quite simple, really. Aunt Amelia sent a messenger to the Post, and I tried to stop him.” Justin waved a hand in the air, stopping her flow of words. “I have heard the story enough times. I want to know why you felt compelled to chase after the messenger in the first place.” “I appreciate what you did.” She felt herself grow warm when he raised one eyebrow in her direction. She had seen him do it before, but never to her, and she wasn’t sure she liked the effect when used on her. “Stepping in when the squire…”


“Would have beaten you,” he inserted. Catching her lower lip between her teeth she found it difficult to meet his gaze. “He would not have truly beaten me.” She wasn’t sure if she were defending the squire or herself. When she still would not look at him, he cupped her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. “Perhaps not this time, though you cannot deny he meant to strike you. Even you said he had done that much before. Was it a lie?” “No.” She gasped in pain when Justin’s hand involuntarily tightened on her chin. As soon as he heard her, he realized what he had done, and his grip turned into a caress of her cheek before he let his hand slide away. “Even one blow is more than you should have had to endure.” “Perhaps,” she admitted. “But I fear the squire does not have much patience where I am concerned.” “Well, now you do not have to deal with it at all. From now on he will answer to me.” Lucia gave him a quick smile full of humor. “Now you sound like Roger, rushing to my defense.” “Obviously Roger did not do a thorough enough job at dissuading the squire. I shall have to speak to him about it.” “It seems to me, the problem is in finding my brother at all. Otherwise, I would not be in this position.” “Oh, I have a feeling we will prevail. But, tell me, ‘Cia, just what position do you find yourself in?” “An intolerable one. Say what you may of the squire, but I assure you, Bethel is the best of the lot who have been paying court.” “Should I be insulted?” Despite her tiredness, Lucia gave a gurgle of laughter. “I meant real suitors, my lord.” She cocked her head to one side, considering her words. “Suitors is perhaps too strong a word. Let us just say the number of men who wish to marry my inheritance are growing.” “Even if you did not take our betrothal seriously before,” Justin told her, “now you will have no choice.” “Whatever can you mean? Now that I am here and you know to stop the messenger, you can do so.” Justin extended his fingers and counted off the points as he made them. “First, the messenger never arrived here, so unless I care to go the newspaper office there is nothing I can do about that announcement, and before you ask, I do not care to go.” He extended another finger. “Now that you have arrived here, after dark no less, how do you expect to disappear with your reputation in tact?” Lucia waved her hand in a dismissing gesture. “No one would think my virtue anything but safe.” “Is that a fact?” Justin moved so that they stood close enough for the toes of her riding boots to touch his, and he slipped an arm about her waist. “We could arrange otherwise.”


Lucia inhaled, and regretted doing so when she breathed in the scent of him. She immediately put her hands, palms out, against his chest, staying him, and gave a weak laugh. “I do not think such extremes are necessary.” The earl looked as if he wanted to say more, but he stopped, and turned his head toward the door without releasing her. When the butler entered she made to move from the earl’s grasp, but he only held her tighter. “A message has been sent to your aunt,” he informed her when the butler left. “George would have told my aunt my whereabouts.” Justin twisted his lips in a travesty of a smile. “‘Cia, ‘Cia, what are we going to do with you, hmm?” When she made no answer, he continued. “For someone who did not wish to be engaged, you have managed to seal your fate quite well. By now, every person on this street knows you are here.” She looked up at him in dawning horror. He was absolutely correct, and she never once considered that aspect of it. She had known it was foolish plan from the beginning. She just hadn’t expected to pay such a high price for it. “I see you recognize the truth when it hits you in the face.” “But I never planned to be here! I didn’t want…” Justin laid one finger on her lips, silencing her. “It is done, ‘Cia. Marriage to me will not be so horrible.” When she made no other sound, not even the mildest protest, Justin took her by the arm and led her to the stairs where one of the maids escorted her to her room. *** He watched her climb the steps in an almost a trance-like state and sincerely hoped most of it was due to exhaustion and not because she managed to seal her fate by showing up tonight. If anything, he was delighted. Turning on his heel, he walked back to the parlor where he left his other guest, who was now on his feet, pacing about the room. “Do not tell me that was Lucia.” Justin gave a twitch of his lips. “Then who should I tell you it is?” “Give over, Justin, what is my sister doing here? How did she get here?” “That, Roger, is a long story. Since the how is shorter let me tell you she arrived on Lucifer.” “You are out of your mind.” “I have never been so surprised,” he said. He looked at his friend for a moment, as if searching for some signs of a prank. “You’re not jesting me, are you? She really rode that beast.” “She did. And amazingly lived to tell the tale. I swear my heart skipped a few beats when she told me what she had done.” “Does that mean you will tell me?” Justin briefly outlined his sister’s exploits, and his own role in it without mentioning his betrothal. “I’ll kill him,” Roger said. “No. You won’t.”


When Roger looked up in surprise, Justin continued. “First, we are going to finish this demmed assignment.” “Let me talk to her tonight. Let her know I’m fine.” Justin shook his head. “You know you cannot, Roge. The best thing would be for you to leave as soon as we finish here. Take a fresh horse from the stable, and I’ll send Lucifer home with a groom in the morning. With a fresh horse should make excellent time.” Roger nodded in agreement then asked, “Are you going to tell her you know my whereabouts?” “Not yet.” When Roger would have spoken, Justin informed him there were simply too many things that could go wrong before they actually completed what they set out to do. “You are right, of course. It just disturbs me that it is close to her birthday and I know there are men like Bethel out there.” “And Markhem.” Justin had the satisfaction of watching his friend’s face turn nearly purple with apoplexy. He had not planned to mention it, then determined this was too good of an opportunity to discover if Roger supported such a match, not that it mattered now that Lucia was betrothed to him.


Chapter 9 Roger studied him closely. “Care to tell me what’s really going on.” Justin walked over to the sideboard, carefully placed two glasses on the top and slowly measured out two snifters of brandy before replacing the top of the decanter. Turning, he handed one of the glasses to Roger, then taking the other, sat in the chair. For a moment, he nearly forgot Roger’s presence until the other man sat in the facing chair and cleared his throat. Justin saluted his friend with his glass. “Wish me happy, Roger. I am about to marry your sister.” Roger stared at him, his glass half raised to meet his salute before he set it down on the table near him. “Right now, Lucia has no desire to marry.” “This is true.” “And she agreed to your proposal? What were you thinking?” Justin took a sip of his drink. “I think her arrival here tonight sealed her fate in that regards.” Roger sprang to his feet and looked down at his friend. “Don’t give me that, Justin. There has to be more to the story. Did she agree?” “Quite emphatically, as I recall.” Although his gaze would not meet his friend’s, he stole a quick glance in his direction under the guise of sipping his drink. “Is this one of those things a brother does not want to know?” Justin looked up at him, no hint of humor in his face, because at the moment he could find none in the situation. Lucia thought her aunt hadn’t understood the situation when it was she who did not. “Suffice it to say, I plan to marry your sister.” Then he took a healthy drink from his glass, letting the smooth liquid slide down his throat, burning a path. “Why?” Justin let the firelight play on the glass, reflecting off the amber liquid, filling it with warmth, the same warmth he knew was within Lucia. And it was that light that drew him to her. “What do you hope to gain by it?” Roger asked when he received no answer. Justin let his glass rest on his knee. “You’re an unnatural brother, Roger.” When the other man raised an eyebrow in question, Justin continued. “You should be overjoyed your sister is making what society would claim is a wonderful match.” “I want to know what’s in it for you? And what sort of future do you plan for her?” Justin gave a smile that could best be described as a twisting of the lips. “The protective brother, I see.” There was a moment of silence as Justin sipped his drink, then continued to watch Roger. “What does any man expect from marriage.” Roger stood, and placed his drink on the mantle of the fireplace. “I wouldn’t know, Justin. It’s one of those things I’ve avoided. I do know it is one of the things Lucia is bent on avoiding at all cost.” He turned to face his friend. “So, you can see why your announcement is somewhat of a surprise.”


“Ah, yes.” Justin extended his legs, crossing them at the ankle, very much at his ease. “This seems to be the real problem. She has some notion that she’s not worthy to marry.” “Is that what she told you?” “In a round about way. She also has this unnatural fear that her husband would have total control over her, so far as to have her placed in an institution.” Roger nodded in agreement. “Her fears are not without foundation. You know that.” In a flash, Justin stood at Roger’s side. He told himself to calm down, Roger probably had nothing to do with Lucia’s unnatural fear, but he found it hard to believe the man would interfere with his sister’s own happiness. Roger looked at his friend in some surprise. “I didn’t have anything to do with it. Told her a hundred times she’s soft in the head for even thinking such things, but it does no good.” “Then where did she get such ideas?” Roger gave a humorless laugh. “You had to live at Raven’s Peak to understand. Its extreme remoteness left my father with absolute control over everything and everyone.” “That’s not unusual.” He could name a dozen men who were the same, yet their daughters did not have the overwhelming fear Lucia seemed to carry with her. “There has to be more.” Roger nodded slowly. “I assume she told you all about her illness -- how she lost her ability to hear?” At Justin’s nod, he continued. “At first, my mother refused to give up. This was her daughter. Her showpiece.” The sneer in Roger’s voice made Justin very aware of what role Lucia was destined to fill; one not unlike every other young woman of a titled family. She would be groomed to perfection and put on the marriage mart as early as possible in hopes that she would find a husband with a title higher than her father’s and with money to match. How ironic Lucia managed to do just that in spite of her mother’s behavior. “And that all changed when she became ill?” “Not at first. Not until she lost all ability to hear. That was when my father thought it best to send her away.” “And your mother agreed to this?” He could not imagine any mother with feeling agreeing to send her child away. Even with his father, a stern taskmaster, Justin had always known he was loved and wanted. Roger nodded. “She was all in favor of it. When the doctors said there was no chance Lucia would ever hear again, mother decided she was more of an embarrassment than an asset. I was away at school when most of this was happening. By the time I got home for my last break, Lucia had taken to hiding any time she saw one of our parents.” The murderous rage thrumming through Justin’s veins must have been very apparent to Roger because the other man held up one hand, as if warding the other man off. “I’m not making excuses, but you have to understand I was seventeen at the time and had few responsibilities. I only saw Lucia when I would come home for breaks and


in the last few years of school, I seldom came home. When I learned what was happening, I was equally appalled.” “Were you?” “You should know me well enough, Justin. As I recall, we spent much of our school breaks together.” “I am not senile yet, Roge. But, I have little recollection of ‘Cia.” Roger turned to face the fire, looking into the small flames. “Told you, she hid in company. At any rate, once m’father died and I took over the estate, and caring for Lucia, I promised she wouldn’t have to marry.” “What did you hope to gain?” “Perhaps it was my way of atoning for her upbringing.” Roger shrugged, then came to stand beside his friend. “You have to understand, Justin. By then, Lucia was totally frightened of everyone except for the housekeeper and the cook. They were the ones who managed to teach her, and care for her when my parents essentially abandoned her.” The bitterness in Roger’s voice went a long way to assuring Justin his friend had not approved of his parents’ treatment of Lucia. “You still never said why you want to marry my sister.” Justin raised one eyebrow as he looked at his friend. “I thought I had.” When Roger continued to stare at him, Justin heaved a sigh. “Roger, I’m not getting any younger. It’s time for me to set up my nursery. Will that suffice?” He looked at his glass darkly. It had better because that was all he was about to share, friend or no. “What are you going to do now?” “Wait for your aunt to appear. I already took the liberty of sending a carriage.” “I see one problem with this. What am I supposed to do? Hide?” “Actually, I was thinking this would be the perfect time for you to head back to Raven’s Peak instead of to the Home Office and find out exactly what is going on there. After that, we’ll see what transpires.” Roger sat on the corner of the desk. “What do you think is happening? I don’t like the way you said that.” “Believe me, I don’t like what I think is happening. But above all, when you do go back to the area, find out what Bethel and Markhem are up to.” “Markhem! The man never leaves London, why should he be rusticating?” Justin gave a twist of his lips. “That is what I want to know. I planned on investigating it more myself when I received notice that you were here waiting for me.” “Things had not gone the way I anticipated.” Roger looked uncomfortable admitting as much to Justin, who made no comment. “Would you rather I left early in the morning, or after I talk to Lucia.” “I’d rather you didn’t speak to ‘Cia before you leave,” Justin said after a silence. Nodding, Roger turned and made his way to his own room. With everything done that could be managed at this point, Justin loosened his cravat and poured himself another glass of brandy before sitting at his desk and trying to get caught up on more of the work he had let go for the several weeks he was away.


The slight sound of the door moving alerted him of another’s presence. When he called out and received no answer, he rose from his chair, but stayed in the shadows. Old habits were hard to break. “Ashton?” He heard Lucia’s voice and knew it would do little good to answer. Instead, he stepped into the pool of light cast from the lamp on his desk, and waited until she came further into the room. When she stepped in front of the fireplace, he inhaled deeply and for once was glad she could not hear the reaction she had on him. Even though she wore a robe, it was made of a lightweight material and did little to conceal the outline of her long limbs that the firelight so tantalizingly displayed. Turning at his movement, Lucia smiled at him. “I need to speak with you, please.” Justin came to stand in front of her. “Anything you need, Lucia. Are you having trouble sleeping?” “A bit.” She moved when he directed her to a chair. “I know I should be tired. I am tired,” she admitted. “But I think I am more upset.” “You know it isn’t exactly proper for you to be here,” Justin reminded her. “What do I care? I think I’ve sufficiently ruined my reputation just by being at your home.” “We are trying to temper that,” he reminded her. “Your aunt should be here sometime tomorrow, as I’ve already dispatched a messenger and a coach.” Lucia nodded absently. Then, unable to sit still, she got up and began to pace. “I know you are a perfect gentleman, but this has really gone on far enough. In another few weeks I’ll be of age to receive my inheritance. I can disappear then if Roger doesn’t want me at Raven’s Peak right now.” “Roger would never abandon you.” She gave him a reassuring smile. “I know he won’t, but I have the feeling my presence there would not be at all the thing right now. I know I would be welcome there in the future, but for now I could easily live in Lincolnshire or someplace. I would be quite comfortable, I assure you.” Justin came close to her, enough so that she had to take a step back for all the good it did when he followed, allowing only the merest space between them. “Perhaps I would not be comfortable.” “It would have nothing to do with you, Jus -- Ashton.” Justin raised his eyebrow at her use of his title. “I think we should just skip to the given name. After all I have been using yours quite freely.” When she made no response, he continued. “So, you think your disappearance would have nothing to do with me? I can only imagine what the ton would have to say if I were to let my fiancée live on her own. Or were you perhaps planning to wait until after the wedding?” Lucia let out a soft gasp. “I don’t want to marry you at all.” She raised her hand to her lips, wishing she could recall the words. She meant them more than anything, but she had not meant to be so rude. Women lined up to meet Justin, and almost any of them would gladly trade places with her. And at the moment, she wished they could. But for all that, she had not meant to hurt his feelings, and from the flash she detected in his eyes, and the way he stood a bit straighter indicated she had done precisely that.


Quickly, she reached her hand out to touch him, offer some comfort from the harshness of her words. She nearly snatched it back when she realized what she was doing, but Justin caught her fingers in his strong hand and refused to let go. “But I very much want to marry you, ‘Cia.” He raised her hand to his lips, turning it over, so he could place a kiss in the palm of her hand. She wanted to pretend she was unaffected, but it was so far from the truth, she didn’t think she had it in her to be that good of an actress. “Justin, please.” He smiled wryly at her tone of voice. “‘Cia, I’d love to hear you beg me, but this is not the time. Marry me, and I will see you never have cause to regret it.” “But I am so afraid, Justin. I need to be independent, to be secure. I need...” She didn’t know how to say what she needed. The knowledge that her husband would always have control over her terrified her in ways he would never be able to comprehend. Justin pulled her even closer so that her breasts nearly touched the hard wall of his chest. She surprised herself in that she wanted to press closer to him, to soak in the warmth she felt emanating from him. Instead, she settled for inhaling the clean masculine scent of him and picked up the slight scent of sandalwood mingled with the brandy he’d so recently finished. “I do understand your fears, ‘Cia.” Tenderly, he brushed back a lock of her hair where it escaped her braid and looped it behind her ear. “But I hope you would trust me enough to know I would never willingly harm you.” Lucia worried her bottom lip, tugging at it with her teeth, unaware of what she was doing until Justin laid a finger against her lips, staying her action. “How can you trust me, hmmm?” “I want to,” she said. “But I don’t know how to trust you. Why should I?” She hoped her voice did not sound accusing, for she did not want to be. Instead, she wanted him to know of her uncertainty; her search for reassurance. “Is it not enough that Roger trusts me inexplicably?” In truth, it did matter somewhat because she had never known her brother to misjudge anyone’s character. “I can see from your face, it’s not enough.” Justin tugged at her hand, knocking her off balance so that she fell against him, emitting a squeak of surprise. She was further startled when he took shameless advantage of her position as he captured her soft lips with his own. Gasping in affront, Lucia realized her mistake immediately when he used the opportunity to slide his tongue into her mouth. Her one hand was still held captive by his, but the other was free and she raised it to his chest to push him away. Instead, to her later horror she found herself sliding her hand along his broad shoulder. She wanted to fight against him, but part of her reveled in the wonderful maleness of him, and she found herself pressing closer to him. Her body responded in ways she never knew, and she suddenly felt over warm and flushed. Almost desperately, she felt Justin tear his lips from hers, then wrap his arms about her, pressing her to him as if he could seek warmth from her. Slowly, her eyes drifted open, and she blinked to focus. Now that she was no longer physically joined to him, though close enough that she could be, some sanity returned.


When she made to pull away, embarrassed now that she had approached him, sought him out essentially, and promptly lost control, he would never believe she wasn’t interested in him on a physical level at least. A small groan escaped her throat. She prayed it wasn’t audible, but feared it was when Justin looked at her. Tracing the side of her cheek with one long, lean finger it took a tremendous amount of restraint not to turn her whole face into his hand. “I don’t think this is a very good idea,” he finally said. This time when he stepped away, he released her, watching her through narrowed eyes. She wrapped her arms closely about her, inadvertently pulling the material of her borrowed night rail tautly against her breasts. At first, she was unaware of the firelight outlining her limbs, but when she followed Justin’s narrowed-eyed gaze she felt her face flame to realize how her breasts were outlined in detail -- almost as if she wore nothing. Unable to meet his gaze, she pushed past him, practically running to the door, half-hoping he would stop her, and not sure if she was glad that he had not made the effort. *** A restless night’s sleep made for a late awakening. And when she finally did come to full wakefulness, Lucia wanted to bury her head in her pillow, wondering what had ever possessed her to look for Justin last night. Somewhere she had the vague idea if she could only talk to him, things would be all right. Now, as far as she was concerned, they were worse than ever. With a sigh at her own foolhardiness, she got out of bed and dressed. At least choosing what to wear would not be any strain, she thought wryly, she only had her habit from the day before. Justin had one of the maids lay out a robe and night rail for her yesterday evening, and by then she was too tired to think to even ask where they came from. Probably one of his mistresses. She ground her teeth, then promptly reminded herself it had nothing to do with her. If only she had stayed asleep then she could go down to breakfast with a clear conscious. But thinking of the evening before, she wasn’t sure she would be able to face Justin at this time. Used to dressing herself, she did not find it at all unusual for no maid to be present. She was glad to see someone had the foresight to have her dress cleaned of the heaviest soils and pressed so it didn’t look quite so shabby. If she hurried, she thought she would perhaps catch one of the grooms and arrange to have Lucifer readied for her. She could probably meet her aunt en route. If it were late enough, she thought she might be able to avoid Justin. At least while he was at Raven’s Peak, he preferred to breakfast, then ride. The trick would be in knowing if he would keep to his regular schedule. Absorbed in determining her best course of action, she did not notice the maid entering the room. Evidently, by the quizzical look on the girl’s face, she had spoken, but Lucia only became aware of it when the maid, still with tray in hand, came to stand in front of her, concern on her face. “Are ye all right, m’lady?”


Lucia hid her start of surprise at seeing the girl suddenly appear in front of her. “I’m sorry. You spoke?” The maid nodded. “The earl thought you might like some chocolate in bed,” she said, slightly lifting the tray she carried to indicate the china cup and pot resting there. Lucia blinked in surprise, wondering if he was suddenly being extra kind, or did he think she would be ashamed of what transpired the night before and would not want to face him. “No, thank you. I will go down to breakfast. Perhaps I can follow you to where ever the earl is having breakfast.” The maid nodded. “Certainly, m’lady. He’s in the breakfast room, like always.” She looked at the chocolate. “Seems a shame to waste it. Are you sure you don’t want it before you go down?” Lucia gave her an absent nod. Oh, she was sure. If she had anything to eat or drink before confronting Justin she wasn’t sure she would be able to keep it down. “Why don’t you drink it?” As the maid’s eyes widened, Lucia gave her a smile. “As you said, it would be a shame to waste it simply because I do not care to drink it.” On her way down the stairs, she wondered if the maid hadn’t had chocolate before, or if none of the gentry offered it to her. With a wry twist of her lips, she realized that she was very far from the average gentry the maid might have encountered. She had tried to point that fact out to Justin, but was unsuccessful. He refused to take her seriously. Not good for an earl, she thought. For the briefest moment as she followed the maid, she let her imagination wander. To be married to someone like Justin would mean she would be in charge of everything she saw about her now. Even though she knew she were capable of it, she could not imagine herself in the role. It would require a tremendous amount of entertaining. Certainly she could coordinate it, but as Justin’s wife she would be required to be present, to act as his partner, and she knew that was outside her realm of experience. Roger’s estate was not not nearly so grand, nor did he do much entertaining. If she held such a role for Justin, it would reflect poorly on him, no matter what he said to the contrary. As if he wouldn’t face enough ridicule even announcing their engagement. She gave a groan, remembering that was why she was here in the first place. Not only had she been foolish enough to arrive at his home, it appeared she was stuck here, as inappropriate as it might be. And the worst of it was that it was her own fault. When they arrived at the morning room, the maid went on her way as Lucia paused and took a deep breath, putting her hand over her stomach, trying to calm what had to be a parcel of butterflies within. From where she stood at the doorway, she could see Justin seated, but he would not be able see her unless he specifically looked in her direction. He looked so right, so much in control of everything about him, she knew a moment of fear. For the brief moment she was glad she would not be marrying him. As much as she wanted to be in his company, she knew he would insist on absolute control of everything about him, and that would easily slip to control of his wife, and his family, if he had one. If anything, watching him firmed her resolve not to give in to his demands. Walking into the room, she smiled at Justin when he looked up.


Chapter 10 “And none too soon,” he said when she entered the room. “Why do you say that?” She asked, puzzled by his remark. Justin looked at her sharply. “I didn’t say anything.” “But your lips moved.” She shrugged as she walked further into the room. “I couldn’t help but follow your words.” Justin gave her a wry smile and came to stand near her. “That really is a remarkable talent, ‘Cia.” He ran the back of his hand against her cheek. She wanted to purr and lean into the warmth of his hand. Instead, she stiffened, and tried not to look directly at him. “I merely made a comment I probably should not have,” he told her as he dropped his hand to her shoulder. “If you had been hearing me, you most likely would not have heard the comment at all. “As it is, I referred to your aunt’s arrival.” Lucia turned sharply to him in horror. “How did she get here so quickly?” “It’s for the best, ‘Cia. I can’t have my future wife’s name besmirched in any way. Even by me.” “What are you talking about?” She turned to face him squarely. “I thought I made it perfectly clear last night. I will not be coerced into marrying you.” “Not even after last night?” Lucia felt her face flame at the thought, but managed to hold her composure. Her behavior had been abominable. A gentleman would not have brought the matter up. She raised her chin a notch. “Certainly not after last night.” “People will talk.” “People will talk even more if we should marry,” she snapped at him. She twisted her fingers together in front of her, wrinkling her already travel worn habit. She did want to be honest with him. “Justin.” Her throat seemed to dry up on her and she could barley whisper the words. “Last night made me think about some things.” “Well, it certainly caused me a bit of restlessness,” he admitted, his smile negating any complaint she may have read into his words. He reached for her hands to soothe her uneasiness, but when she made to snatch them back from his warm grasp, he tightened his grip so that it was almost painful. “Please release me.” She spoke, looking down at the floor, but when he never eased his hold on her, she was forced to look at him. To her surprise, he continued to smile at her, a smile where the warmth reached his eyes and made it to her soul. She could have lost herself in the warmth he offered. And would have made an offer of her own, when suddenly, he released his grip on her hands and transferred his attention to the outside door. “I believe your aunt has officially arrived,” he said seconds before her aunt came sailing through the door with the butler a few steps behind, trying to catch up to her. “I’m sorry, my lord, but Lady Bentworth insisted...” Justin held up his free hand. “It’s quite all right. She is expected.”


“That’s what I tried to tell him,” Lady Bentworth said as she sailed across the room toward Lucia. She grasped her niece’s face between her hands, immobilizing her, ensuring she was able to follow every word. “I was terrified when you didn’t come back last night. Then when his lordship’s messenger arrived, I about swooned.” She released Lucia’s face to fan herself. “As soon as you left, I knew I made a terrible mistake in letting you go.” She looped her arm through Lucia’s and leaned close, mouthing the words at her niece. At least, Lucia sincerely hoped they were only mouthed and she wasn’t actually saying anything out loud. “We can withstand the scandal, Lucia. It’s not as if we move in all the high circles anyway. This little escapade won’t matter.” Lucia gave her aunt a wry smile. No, it wouldn’t matter because she didn’t intend to marry at all, so what difference would it make if she were outside the pale. “I did try to tell you that.” “Yes, you did,” her aunt readily agreed. “One of my foolish moments, I suppose.” She stepped away from Lucia. “I just want the best for you. Forgive a foolish woman.” “There’s not harm done,” she reassured her aunt. “You are here now, and we can leave.” When she turned away from her aunt, determined to at least leave the room, she bumped into the earl, unaware that he had moved. As she steadied herself, placing a hand against his shoulder, she closed her eyes, savoring the feel of him. No need for buckram padding here, she thought. Justin’s hand covering hers, brought her startled gaze to meet his. “There’s no need to leave.” He did not release Lucia’s hand and directed his next comment to her aunt. Lucia could feel the rumble of his voice. “In spite of what your niece has told you, there will be a wedding. I believe I mentioned in my note that I preferred you be here to lend propriety.” The older woman started fanning herself with her handkerchief. “I assumed you meant for the day.” Lucia was surprised to see her aunt at a loss for words for once. Indeed the woman opened and closed her mouth a few times before any sound came out, at least before the earl answered her. “I never thought...I mean, my niece said...” “Your niece said a lot of foolish things. But just last night she assured me she would go through with the marriage.” Lucia could not follow his words since he faced away from her and his hand kept her firmly in place, but she could see the effect his words had on her aunt, and wondered what he said when her aunt’s face turned a bright shade of red and she started fanning herself more quickly. “Then, certainly there will be a wedding.” Her aunt shot Lucia a strange, but satisfied look. “I would have Lucia lead you to your rooms, but we have a few things to discuss. Let me call a maid.” Finally releasing his hold on Lucia, the earl used the bell pull, and tried to hide his amusement when the butler immediately answered, indicating he had been very close by. Quickly, he escorted Lady Bentworth from the room, with the earl’s demands she meet them for lunch.


When she was gone, and surely out of earshot, Justin turned to face Lucia, halting her pacing on the oriental carpet. “I really do have a fondness for that particular rug,” he told her after catching her attention. “How can you talk to me about rugs! You know I purposely came down here to speak with you last night, to ask you to cry off from this supposed wedding. And when I try the same thing again this morning, you produce my aunt and talk about rugs!” She really tried to refrain from waving her arms in the air, but it was difficult. The man was beyond exasperating. “Is that what you wanted, ‘Cia? Not to go through with this marriage?” He grasped her by the shoulders, stopping her wild hand gesticulating, forcing her to look at him closely. “If I truly thought you would not benefit from this marriage, I would not insist on it.” “Is that what you think?” She realized he must not have heard her when he leaned closer to her and she felt a small sense of satisfaction that he should have difficulty with something, because it certainly appeared as if everything else were going exactly the way he planned, she thought bitterly. “How can you imagine either one of us would benefit from marriage?” Did she imagine the sadness that crossed his face at her words? She placed her hands over his, whether to keep him there or to offer comfort from her sharp words, she did not know. She only knew the need to touch him, which reminded her very much of the reason she was searching for him today. Biting her lip in hesitation, she looked at him, imploring him to understand her position. “I thought about last night.” “So have I.” He gave her a slight smile. “I believe we’ve already established that.” “I found I very much like being with you.” She felt herself grow warm, but forced herself to continue. “I enjoy the way you touch me.” “Then, we have a better basis for a marriage than most,” he told her. “You did not let me finish. I still have many reasons against marriage -- especially to someone of your standing. But, I thought perhaps you would like me as your mistress.” His hands tightened on her shoulders so she thought he would crush her bones beneath his hands. When he spoke, he barely moved his lips, and that more than anything he could possibly be saying gave her an overwhelming sense of foreboding. “I cannot understand you.” She practically gasped the words out, not wanting him to know how much he was hurting her. “Well, that makes two of us, madam.” This time she had no trouble understanding him. Her eyes widened at the cold expression in his eyes. “Somehow I never anticipated that when I proposed, the offer would be thrown back in my face. I can offer you the world. And by your own admission, we get along well.” “You offer me your world, my lord. Not one where I would fit in.” She blinked back the tears she felt forming. “As your mistress, you could still marry someone able to fit in your world. I would not see your friends turn away from you.” His fingers eased their grip, but he still did not release her. Taking a deep breath, she was able to inhale the clean scent of him. She closed her eyes, increasing her


ability to sense him, at least until he gave her a slight shake, forcing her to open her eyes. “And my wife would agree to this? She would not mind being second?” Lucia truly had not got that far in her planning. Justin must have known it because his hold on her gentled. “Any friend who does not approve of my choice of wife was not really much of a friend. But then, I do not need anyone’s approval, save yours, ‘Cia.” “And I cannot give it.” “Why? What can you possibly fear from me?” Lucia looked pointedly at his hands gripping her shoulder before facing him. “What I fear from any man who would have control over me. Marriage would legally give you that control. I refuse to marry and be put aside.” “I swear I would never do such a thing, ‘Cia. I could not.” He let his hands drop to his sides, but remained in front of her, but she could tell by his restless movement, the shifting of his weight, that he would like to move about. To do so would mean she may not be able to understand what he had to say. She did give him credit for wanting her to understand, neither Bethel nor Markhem would have cared. “How could I ever put you aside, when in meeting you, I have found a part of myself I did not realize was missing?” She felt hope stirring within her, but stamped it down. He could not marry an antidote, and she told him so. The next moment, he swept her into his arms, pulling her close enough her head was forced back. Capturing her lips with his, he plunged his tongue into her mouth, searing her being with his kiss. The thought of fighting him never entered her mind. This was what she wanted. She wanted more. This feeling of rightness, of belonging was more intense than she imagined it could be. It was not until he pulled away from her, steadied her, that she became aware of another presence in the room. With a small cry, aware instantly of his ploy, she made to turn on her heel and leave, but Justin’s arm promptly put a stop to that idea. Instead, he pulled her close to his side, forcing her to turn and face the newcomer. So incensed with Justin’s behavior, she really did not pay enough attention to who the caller was, immediately putting her at a disadvantage. Or maybe not. Deciding to show Justin exactly what he would encounter if he continued to pursue this nonsense of marriage, she paid no particular attention to what the men were about. Although when Justin did hold out a chair for her, there was no way any semblance of good manners would allow her to ignore him. To her surprise, Justin fairly ignored her presence, making no special effort to include her in the conversation. If he thought to show her how she did not fit in his world, he should not have made any special effort. And she promptly told him so when the guest left. “Was I doing that, ‘Cia? I certainly had not planned it. But, then I had not anticipated my estate manager coming by until later in the day.” She looked at him skeptically. “That’s not why you kissed me?” she asked wryly. “You heard him in the hall.” “How could you think such a thing?”


He looked completely innocent, too innocent, she thought. “Even if you chose not to pay any attention to Samuels today, he is my estate manager and you will have to get to know him.” Lucia nearly rolled her eyes in exasperation. He must be wonderful in the House of Lords she thought, for he never gave anything up. “That will be your wife’s duty,” she replied sweetly. Justin gave her a tight smile, but the humor shone in his eyes. “I see we are going to get nothing accomplished on this score. Perhaps you would care to join me in a ride through the park?” Lucia shook her head. Being seen in his company was definitely something she did not want at this point. “I insist.” “I’m not sure how well Lucifer will do in the city with all the bustling about.” “After last night, he deserves a rest. I’m certain we can find a horse to suit you.” Lucia pleated the front of her habit, then smoothed it. “Will you tell me what you know of Roger?” “I am certain he is fine.” “You did not think so yesterday, or the day before. Has something occurred that you think differently?” “I can tell you little, ‘Cia. But, there is no cause for your alarm.” “Is he doing something illegal and you are helping him?” She prayed not, but with both men being so enigmatic about their comings and goings, she didn’t know what to think any more. “Perhaps my explanation will be my wedding gift to you.” She rose from the table and stared at him, but found herself speechless. She missed Justin’s grin as she stormed from the room. *** Dinner that evening should have been a quiet affair since the earl was absent, but Aunt Amelia made up for any difference. For once, Lucia wished she had thought to beg off with dinner in her room, claiming a headache. Fortunately, it had been a tiring day for her aunt also, and the older woman excused herself early. Before retiring to her room, Lucia took the opportunity to stop in the library, after ascertaining his lordship was not in the room, and selected something to help her sleep. As soon as she saw the title of a book she wanted to read, she grabbed it and headed for her room. She had no idea of Justin’s schedule, or what type of hours he kept in Town, but after last night she had no desire to run into him again. One good thing, she thought as she prepared for bed, her aunt’s arrival meant fresh clothing and her own night rail. Comfortably propped up in bed, with the lamp on the small table near her bed, she was able to read quite comfortably. She had to admit, she thought with a smile, she never thought Justin a romantic, for him to own a copy of the latest love poems proved otherwise. At least until she opened the cover of the book and smoothed back the cover, exposing the decorative writing within. Just reading the cover made her blush, and she snapped the book


closed, losing any desire to read something romantic. Somehow, she did not think Arabella was his sister, not that he had one. She wanted to throw the book across the room. It would not solve anything, but would go a long way toward making her feel better. Seeing the other woman’s signature brought home exactly what Justin proposed to give up by marrying her. Perhaps not, she thought, try as she might, she could not recall him promising to be faithful. She frowned, trying to remember exactly what he said he would have to gain from the marriage and came up with nothing. Which brought her back to her original question, why would he want to marry her? There surely had to be something for him to gain. *** Justin stood at the top of the outcropping of rock, looking into the darkness before him. By his guess, the person he was meeting was already an hour late. The night was not overly cool, but the ever-present dampness was beginning to seep through the wool of his greatcoat. And he didn’t like to leave his horse standing this long, though there seemed to be little he could do about it at this point. Hearing the man’s arrival, he relaxed his stance. “You really should learn to be more quiet,” he said without turning around. His words were greeted with a low chuckle. “Perhaps I wanted you to hear me.” He came to stand next to Justin. “You seemed pretty deep in thought. I didn’t want to startle you.” “I hope you are telling the truth because the next step will need absolute silence, while we’re away and when we’re at the location.” “I’m aware of that. I’m not exactly an amateur, you know.” Justin smiled at the hint of amusement in Roger’s voice. They had known each other for eons, and trusted each other for nearly as long. Ever since Roger came to Justin’s defense when they were still at Eton. Even then, as boys, there had been something in Roger’s face, his entire demeanor, that demanded trust. He had not lost that ability over the years. In fact, it was one of his strongest points when ferreting information. “I take it they didn’t notice you in the village, then.” “No.” He paused a moment, as if unsure of what to say next. “But sitting at the Wattle and Tail, I got the feeling something is not right.” Justin could barely make out Roger shaking his head, as if dismissing the thought he hadn’t yet formed. “You didn’t think anyone would just start talking did you?” Even as he said it, Justin knew he was doing his friend a disservice. Roger gave him a ghost of a smile. “You really are not paying attention to me, are you?” Justin gave him an answering smile as he turned to face him. “I have to admit, your sister takes up more of my thoughts than I like. But, I assure you, this matter has my complete attention. Too much information is making its way across the Channel and I don’t know who is responsible for it. If I don’t know, I cannot stop it or change its course.” “You still think it is coming through Raven’s Peak?” Roger laughed at his friend’s startled look. “You didn’t think I figured out your real reason for being there?”


“You’re not angry?” “What? You mean because you suspected me?” When Justin failed to immediately answer, Roger shook his head. “I would not have expected less of you, Justin. It was one of my chief worries though. I didn’t want you to spend time looking in the wrong direction, yet there was no way I could get information to you without arousing suspicion, which is why I simply showed up as soon as I could.” “Yes, that’s all fine and good. But now that your sister managed to show up we have a problem.” Roger raised his eyebrows in question. “So, Lucia was right, the engagement is only a front.” Justin ran his hand through his hair and groaned. “Don’t you start too.” He turned away before he could catch Roger’s quick grin. “The betrothal is very real, but I had planned to use it as an excuse to be at Raven’s Peak.” Roger shrugged. “So, use it.” “I can tell you have been away from home too long.” Justin gave a bark of laughter. “If you recall, I have it on the squire’s authority that you put him in charge of your estate while you were gone.” Justin only wished there were enough light for him to see the color in Roger’s face. “If you were to suddenly show up, and Lucia and I were there, I fear it would put a damper on the good man’s desire to be at the Peak. And that, my good fellow, is not what I need.” “You think Bethel’s mixed up in this?” “If it is not you, and I hardly think it’s ‘Cia, then who’s left that would have the brains to pull it off.” “Bethel? With brains?” “Oh, don’t let the man’s outward appearance fool you. He is very sharp indeed.” “You don’t think he can control whatever he’s mixed up in from his own estate?” “That is the crux of the problem. I think he may be able to do so very well, and if he does, it will be much more difficult for me to know what he is doing.” “Can we forget you are betrothed to Lucia?” Justin gave him such a frigid look, the rest of Roger’s words stopped before they formed. “I did not mean in actuality. I just thought we could let Bethel have free reign over the estate for awhile longer.” “Obviously, you have little concern for your sister.” Justin carefully kept his annoyance out of his tone, wondering if Roger had any idea of Bethel’s true nature. “Let me come up with something, and I will send a message to you. I think we have been here long enough.” Nodding in agreement, Roger quickly gave him his direction, and left.


Chapter 11 In the end, it had not mattered what Justin planned for the next morning once the messenger arrived. Reading over the note in his study, he gave a wry twist of the lips. How like the man, he thought. No doubt about it, Caruthers was a master manipulator, and while Justin certainly appreciated that trait, he did not necessarily care to have it directed at him. Rolling the note into a ball, he tossed it into the fireplace watching the paper turn to ash and the small tail of black smoke curl up the flue. Whether Lucia was ready or not, it looked as if they would be heading into society. She took the news exactly as he anticipated. “I can always go home.” “Do not be ridiculous.” He tried not to scowl at her, but it was difficult. “By the time I arrive at the first soiree everyone will have read the notice in the Post.” He watched her catch her lower lip between her teeth. It was a low shot, but one he had to take. He put his hands on her shoulders, forcing her attention back to him. “You will enjoy it, ‘Cia. The season’s not quite in full swing, so there won’t be a terrible crush at the social events.” “You do not seem to understand. I don’t want to go to these events. I have done so before, when I absolutely had to. I have no desire to repeat the experience.” “Not even for news of Roger?” He felt like a cad for even suggesting it, because he knew perfectly well Roger’s whereabouts, but he wasn’t above using what means he could especially when it would benefit her. “Do you really think I will learn anything?” Justin shrugged. “I cannot know for sure. But, I do know if you stay here you will not even have the opportunity.” Seeing her slight nod, he squeezed her shoulders gently, letting her know how very pleased he was with her decision. “You won’t regret it,” he said, before releasing her. Her smile was a mere twist of the lips. “Why do I feel I have already made a horrible mistake?” Justin stretched out a hand and cupped the curve of her cheek. “It will be fine, ‘Cia.” He had not meant to touch her again, but found it nearly impossible not to. She was so appealing with her large green eyes focusing on every movement of his mouth, and she was so touchable. It didn’t help matters that he often had to reach out to touch her to get her attention, and once he did so he did not necessarily want to release her. She may not think so, but he was convinced time in society was exactly what they needed. There would be too many people around for him to do anything but behave properly -- he hoped. And if he did not behave and managed to compromise her, better for him. He bit back a grin. Instead of moaning, he should remember to thank Caruthers. “While I would enjoy you staying here, ‘Cia, I fear propriety will demand you retire to Roger’s Townhouse.” She took a step backwards and most likely would have bolted from the room if he had not stopped her. “I am not offering you insult. I am thinking of your reputation.”


“But Aunt Amelia is here now.” She enjoyed every moment she spent with him and had not anticipated this. “So she is, which will stop a lot of tongues from repeating more rumors. But since Roger’s house is only one street down, it will look odd that you are not there.” “Of course. I will inform Aunt Amelia immediately. We will be gone by this afternoon.” When he would have said more, she was already out the door. Since her clothes were hardly unpacked, it took very little time to actually move to her brother’s home. Despite having balked at the move in the beginning, Lucia had to admit being at the family Town house brought a comforting feeling. She had spent many days in Town years ago, when the house belonged to her father. Because Roger spent so little time in London, many of the furnishings remained the same. It hadn’t bothered her when she was recently in Town, but after spending time at Lord Ashton’s she could see where Roger’s decor needed some updating. *** Once the women were settled, Justin explained he had business to attend during the afternoon, so would not be seeing them until later. Lucia thought it would be respite. She had not anticipated her aunt going on about how fortunate she was to have Justin offer for her. Even turning away from her aunt so she could not understand what the woman said seemed to have little effect. Wherever Lucia went, her aunt followed. By the time Justin returned, she practically dragged him into the hall, delighted to see someone beside her aunt. “I take it you are ready for some company?” He asked her, his eyes twinkling. Lucia looked around to make sure her aunt was no where in the vicinity. The woman drove her to distraction, but she had no desire to hurt her feelings. “Trust me, sir. You are very welcome company indeed. If I have to pay attention to one more piece of Town gossip I shall go mad.” “Poor ‘Cia.” In any other circumstances she would have been insulted to be pitied, but the open amusement in Justin’s face belied his pitying words. “I am sorry to disappoint you, but I am expected at my club this evening, or I would offer to escort you ladies somewhere.” “That would have been delightful, my lord,” Lady Amelia answered. Lucia had failed to notice her aunt enter the room, and chastised herself for being far too attuned to Justin’s presence. Normally, the scent her aunt favored preceded her. So, distracted and missing what her aunt had to say, she paid extra attention trying to catch up. “Perhaps tomorrow you will go for a drive in the park with me?” A ride in the park was tantamount to the announcement appearing in the post. Besides, he was sure to pick the fashionable time, the time when all of his friends would be about. Just the time of day she would prefer not to be seen. “Early afternoon would be wonderful,” she finally told him, knowing well that the most fashionable would not be about until after five.


Justin compressed his lips, but didn’t answer. Instead, he nodded, bowed and made his leave. With some disappointment, Lucia noted he did not so much as bother to take her hand. It disturbed her to realize she noticed all the times he touched her otherwise. Definitely not good for her peace of mind. “Whatever were you thinking?” Her aunt rounded on her as soon as Justin cleared the doorway. Lucia winced in response, wondering if he had heard her aunt. Then, made her way to the wing chair in the parlor and sat down, watching her aunt pace. “You couldn’t have been thinking at all.” Lucia didn’t catch all of her aunt’s words, but then, she didn’t need to. It was surely a variation of the same theme she heard hundreds of times over and over. When her aunt finally stopped, Lucia got up and gave the older woman a hug. “You worry about me entirely too much, Aunt Amelia. I know what I’m doing. I’ve discussed things with Roger ages ago and everything will be fine.” “How can everything be fine when you’re determined to make a mess of things. Here you have one of the most eligible men paying attention to you and you manage to turn him away. Even tomorrow you could meet the ton while driving around and there would be no doubt in anyone’s mind that he chose you because he wanted to and instead you have him calling at some godforsaken early hour to go about when no one of any consequence will be out. And you tell me not to worry!” Lucia gave her aunt a gentle smile. “Truly, aunt, I know what I am doing.” But by the next afternoon, Lucia wondered if she really did know. She agreed to the outing with Justin because she wanted out, and if she were honest with herself, she wanted to spend time in his company. Yet, she knew full well if she really cared for him, she would have made sure not to be seen with him at any time of the day. Then again, his reputation should be able to withstand it. Most people would figure he was being no more than polite to his friend’s antidote of a sister. And they would be correct. Notified when he was below stairs, she did her best not to run in her eagerness to see him. Dressed in sprigged muslin and a spencer, perfectly appropriate for riding around the park, she felt a perfect dowd next to him. He did not bother speaking as they set off for the park, for which she was grateful. That would have made for awkward maneuvering on her part. “I have to admit, I wasn’t overly pleased at your choice,” he finally said, pulling the matched bays to a standstill in the small copse of trees beside the normally welltraveled lane. She turned away from him, intent on watching the squirrels dig up long forgotten acorns and seeds, but she was totally aware of Justin’s presence. She felt his sigh of frustration when his breath tickled her cheek as he moved toward her. Still, she made no effort to face him. She couldn’t. When he laid his hand on her shoulder, she debated the wisdom of looking at him, yet not to do so would appear rude. Rather than facing him, she started to speak. “Now that I’m here, I realize this isn’t a very good idea. Coming to London, I mean,” she clarified in case he didn’t understand what she meant. Though in truth being in the park was not too good of a move on her part either. “It is an excellent idea.”


When she made no move, Justin sighed in frustration and reached his hand around to grasp her chin, forcing her to turn in her seat to look at him. She was so adept at responding, at understanding what was said he often found himself forgetting she couldn’t hear. “This is the perfect time to be in London,” he told her. She let her gaze drop for a moment before looking back up into his face. “I suppose it is. I am just out of sorts, my lord. Once I’m settled here again, and am able to find news of my brother, everything will be fine.” Justin let his hand slide down her arm where he captured her fingers in a brief squeeze before letting them go. His light touch practically robbed her of breath. Everywhere he touched she felt her nerve endings tingling. She knew propriety demanded he not touch her as freely as was his wont, but she could not help but enjoy his light, brief, touches. She knew that for him, they served as a way to capture her attention in a much more gentlemanly manner than someone like Squire Bethel would choose. “Demme.” Lucia felt his hiss of air rather than saw or heard him and turned to face him fully wondering what brought about the change in him. A moment later, she watched as Lord Markhem came into view, driving a buggy, with the most attractive woman Lucia had ever seen, at his side. Interesting, she thought. Ashton made a big to-do about how right it was for them to be seen in public together, and now when they were confronted by one of his peers, and one that she knew, he became upset. And he was definitely bothered. When the other carriage drew up beside them, Lord Markhem greeted them, and hastened to make introductions, with his face turned away from them. Lucia bit her tongue in vexation. Under no circumstances would she look to Justin to help her out, yet she really had not caught the woman’s name. Aware of her difficulty, Justin bit out the woman’s name. “Lady Caroline Winthrop,” she repeated, barely moving her lips. She gave a small laugh and let her gaze linger on Justin. “I’m a very old friend of Ash’s. I’m sure he has mentioned me.” Lucia gave a quick glance to Justin and saw he was merely watching the conversation, making no movement to get involved. “No, I’m afraid he hasn’t,” she finally told the woman. “How odd,” Markhem said. “At one time, Caroline and Ashton were engaged. At least until she came to her senses and cried off.” The last was said with a quick look in Caroline’s direction. Tipping his hat to Lucia, and acknowledging Ashton, he took his leave. So, it hadn’t been Markhem Justin was upset about. Lucia studied her hands for a moment, and hoped that the horrible feeling she had in her chest wasn’t her heart being bruised. If for any moment in time since they had begun this charade of an engagement she had thought something substantial, or real would come of it, those thoughts were safely put to rest. If someone as perfect as Lady Winthrop did not meet up to Justin’s standards, what hope did she have? She turned to find him studying her intently, though he made no movement since the other couple left them.


Finally, as if the last piece of a puzzle fell into place, she looked at him. “You cried off yet made it seem it was her idea.” There was a flash of surprise in his gray eyes before he quickly masked it. “And why would I do that?” Lucia gave him a small smile. “Your reputation and honor precede you, my lord.” “Ah, so you have heard of Lady Winthrop before?” “I did not know her name. I only learned of the results, not the circumstances.” “If you think I will fill you in now, you are vastly mistaken.” With a flick of his wrist, he set the horses in motion before Lucia could comment. She hadn’t the chance to tell him she only caught Roger speaking with her aunt, and that he had not done it as a betrayal, but rather out of concern for his friend. As she already told him, she truly did not know what brought about their estrangement. Finding Roger would not be an easy task; she knew that from earlier experience. She only hoped that having Justin’s backing this time would perhaps open more doors to her, but she was not anticipating the information being any more plentiful. Whatever Roger was involved in, she had no doubt Justin was fully aware of what it entailed. Perhaps even involved himself. The thought of it made her scowl, hoping that was not the case. *** After leaving her off at Roger’s, Lucia figured she had enough time to mull it over, which she did until her aunt’s constant demand for attention drove her to retire early. By the next morning, she was in a more charitable mood and when her aunt came down the stairs, just as Lucia was finishing breakfast, she insisted her aunt accompany her to visit. “I’m glad to see you’re taking an interest in Town life this time, Lucia. Why, last time I was convinced you wanted nothing to do with anybody. And people were so nice.” Lucia struggled to keep from responding that people had not been at all nice, as her aunt said. They had been curious, and not mildly so. She knew well she was a curiosity to many of the people who she should have been able to count on to be true friends. Instead, they wanted to see how she had turned out. That was the disadvantage to not having been in Town. The advantage, which she planned to use to her benefit now, was that they did not know her true nature in spite of having spent a few weeks here the previous season. “I thought we could visit with the Lancase’s.” Her aunt waved her hands in the air, “The Lancase’s! I wanted you to visit during our last trip, and you said...” “Melissa is much too spoiled.” She finished. “Yes, I know what I said, but maybe I was a little harsh.” She crossed her fingers under the table and hoped her aunt would not know it. Philip Lancase had been a friend of Roger’s, and just perhaps she would be able to learn something from visiting with the family. The fact they were well received around Town would make them worth a visit as far as her aunt was concerned once she settled down. “Oh, I just remembered...” her aunt said before leaving the room with her skirt whirling about her. Lucia smiled in affection, wondering what her aunt could have


possibly forgotten. In debating if she should follow her or not, she took too long and her aunt was already returning, waving an envelope in front of her. “Here it is. The Lancase’s are having a musicale the night after tomorrow. As soon as they knew we were in Town, they sent over the invitation. Oh my, can you imagine how many invitations there will be once your betrothal is announced in the Post?” She looked at Lucia through narrowed eyes. “It will be in tomorrow’s paper, will it not?” Lucia shrugged and sincerely hoped not, though realistically, she knew that was a slim possibility. Lucia did her best not to imagine that scenario, for she knew better than her aunt it would definitely be the ruination of her dreams, and ultimately, herself. “You know I prefer not to attend those type of events.” Her aunt waved away her explanation. “This is just a small gathering of friends who are in Town before the season gets underway.” Lucia refrained from pointing out that “small” could be upwards of thirty people. Instead, she tried to bring her aunt’s thoughts back to the present. “Then we can deliver her our answer when we go this morning.” “That just won’t do,” her aunt insisted. “I know just the thing,” she said, clapping her hands. “You need to have new gowns and this would be the perfect opportunity to go shopping. We could begin on your trousseau!” Lucia blushed, then thought she would get dizzy watching her aunt pace back and forth in front of her, and of course she had to follow every movement. Heaven forbid she should lose the thread of her aunt’s conversation. She would never know what the woman was talking about then. Rising, she stepped in front of her aunt, forcing the woman to stop pacing. “I hardly think I need anything new, aunt. I believe we bought more than enough when we last spent time in Town.” “Bah!” Her aunt waved her hand, disregarding her niece’s comment. “This is a new season. There are new things -- lovely bonnets, colored muslin. Did you see...?” “Stop.” Lucia called out to her aunt, laughing at the woman’s enthusiasm. “I don’t need anything, but perhaps we can persuade you a new bonnet would be just the thing.” “Oh, no. I don’t need anything.” But it was a weak protest, and if the hopeful gleam in her aunt’s eyes was anything to go by the woman would dearly love to shop for herself. Shopping for her aunt would be just the thing to take the other woman’s mind off of Lucia and her life. Taking her aunt by the elbow she led her out of the room. Having avoided as many social events possible the last time she was in Town, Lucia was not particularly in a hurry to start attending events now, and a musicale of all things. Yet, If she wanted to speak to the Lancase’s it looked as if this would be the best opportunity. Though he claimed they were friends of the family, the truth was they were more Roger’s friends than hers and the last thing she wanted was for anyone to start talking about how she was seen to visit them. Much easier all the way around to attend the musicale and discover any information she could. The bonus would be that her aunt would be delighted. There were so few of Roger’s friends she could approach she did not want to miss the opportunity.


By the evening of the musicale, Lucia was heartily sick of being cooped up and felt out of sorts. Used to spending a good portion of her day outdoors, the enforced inactivity did nothing to sweeten her disposition. As soon as she could escape her aunt’s eagle eye, and constant chatter about events going on about them, she went through all of her brother’s books and papers, making a list of any and all persons she might be able to approach. She felt horribly guilty looking into his papers, and seeing his strong handwriting brought tears to her eyes more than once. There simply had to be someone with knowledge of his whereabouts. If Justin knew, he certainly wasn’t sharing. She was a bit puzzled to not find his name anywhere in Roger’s papers save for the mention she should approach him if the need arose. Writing her own brief list of names, she folded it and made sure to include it in her reticule when she went out that evening. “I think you should have notified his lordship you would be going out this evening.” Lucia raised her eyebrow, questioning her aunt as the older woman set the cloak around her shoulders. “What if he should call and you wouldn’t be home.” “He’ll think he should have called sooner.” In truth, she was a little put out that Justin had not managed to find time to visit them since the first day they came to Town. No announcement of their engagement appeared, which made her mad dash after the messenger seem absurd in retrospect. But, at least she understood it. Her aunt did not. Lucia was positive now the earl managed to intercept the message for his own purpose. *** In that assumption, she could not have been more wrong. Justin felt if he had to spend one more day cooped up in chambers he would not be responsible for his temper or resulting actions. He had been summoned here days ago and as far as he could tell, nothing was any different. Now that the session was finally over, Caruthers managed to corner him and quiz him for his own amusement as far as Justin could tell. In spite of his reputation as a man about Town, Justin really had little taste for it, and now when he had ‘Cia here and maybe could enjoy himself, he was stuck in Caruther’s close quarters. “Really Justin, you are going to wear a hole in the carpet.” Justin stopped to glare at his friend and mentor. “It’s demme frustrating, Charles. Why can’t I get any answers?” “My dear boy if it were easy, we wouldn’t have asked you to look into it.” Justin pushed his hand through his hair. He knew the older man was right. It seemed lately he was only called in on rare occasions, when someone else couldn’t do the job to satisfaction. “I wonder why that is,” he speculated aloud. “Hrmmph. No wondering about it, Justin. You know you’re too valuable to lose on some madcap game.” “I never thought of it as a game,” he told the other man quietly, though that was not strictly the truth. At one time he did look on it as a game and there was no denying he had enjoyed himself immensely over the years.


“Time for you to set up a nursery so the line doesn’t die out. Wouldn’t want your cousin Melvin to inherit.” Justin gave a very real shudder against the thought. “I’ve taken steps in that direction.” Charles stood up so quickly the chair he had been sitting on was in danger of toppling backwards. “Well, what are you doing in these stuffy offices, my boy? Who’s the lucky gel?” Before Justin could answer any question, the older man frowned as he turned toward him. “It’s not that Pelham woman is it?” “No. I haven’t seen Marguerite in several months.” “Bah! She’s no more Marguerite than I am,” he said. “She was plain old Margaret when Pelham married her, fool that he was.” “I take it you didn’t approve of that match.” “Who could?” He peered closer into Justin’s face. “Don’t tell me it’s that Kendall chit?” There was real alarm in his voice and Justin hastened to assure him she was not his intended. “Good thing, that,” Charles said. “Never saw such a ramshackle family in my life. No manners, and no breeding ever since the line went to the other branch of the family.” He came closer and peered into Justin’s face. “Don’t let that happen to you. Drake’s a good name.” “I assure you, my intended has a very old name.” One thing about Charles, Justin thought, the man knew everything there was to know about everyone in England. He seemed to be a little sketchy on the Scottish, but Justin figured it would just take a matter of time. “But, I think I’ll leave you in suspense and make you read it in the Post like everyone else,” he said before quitting the room. Justin fingered the invitation in his pocket. He would have much preferred not attending the Lancase’s assembly tonight, and spend the evening escorting Lucia somewhere. Having a good idea of who he would find on the list of at the Lancse’s, it was undoubtedly to his best interest to attend. It would certainly save him a lot of time if he could meet up with a few interested parties tonight, allowing him more time to spend with Lucia. He found he missed the way he could talk to her, and the way she would concentrate on the movements of his mouth, conjuring up all kinds of ideas as to what the thought of her lips would taste like to him. Still, his first responsibility was to find whoever was in charge of the operation on the other side of the Channel: The operation so successful in blocking England’s own attempts to transport messages and men. Justin timed his arrival to the moment and was able to catch a few of the men he hoped to see before they disappeared into the card room. “Glad to see you back in Town, Ashton.” Clarke said. After spending the last five years as neighbors when in Town, Theodore Clarke felt perfectly comfortable initiating conversation with Justin when many others hesitated. “I’ve been out and about for several days, Theo. You must be slipping.” Justin grinned at the other man. While many thought the younger man an annoyance, Justin always found him extremely useful, willing to tell him all that went on about Town without him having to ask. It made things much easier for him in the long run. Of course, he had to be careful to keep a blank look on his face lest someone get the completely correct idea he actually enjoyed Theo’s company. “I heard all kinds of rumors at the club,” Theo said.


“Is that a fact?” Justin’s gaze scanned the room as he listened to Theo. “And it has something to do with me?” he asked. He stopped perusing the room and let his gaze again rest on the young man when Theo did not immediately answer. Sensing the younger man felt he had overstepped his bounds, though heaven knew he never exhibited such tendencies before, Justin put him at ease. “Come, Theo. We’ve shared too much for you to clam up now. You’ve neatly caught my attention, you know. What am I to have done now?” “Just rumors, my lord.” Justin raised his eyebrows, silently encouraging the younger man to continue, and making a mental note not to snap at him. There were precious few times Theo resorted to the formality of his title and it made Justin curious why he should do so now. Making sure no one was in hearing distance, Theo leaned closer to Justin and spoke quietly into his ear. “I heard you were a spy.” Justin gave a low chuckle, and patted the younger man on the shoulder. “Is that all that is troubling you? I assure you this is not the first time such a rumor has circulated.” To his surprise, Theo grew red faced and admitted there was more. “Now I am all ears. What more can I have done?” Theo gulped and looked as if he wished he would have, for once, managed to think before opening his mouth. Not for anything would Justin let him stop now. “I promise not to kill the messenger,” he said quietly. “They said you were spying against England.” Theo looked as he would have apoplexy fit right if front of his eyes, Justin thought. He clamped his lips shut and wondered who hated him enough to dare accuse him of treason aloud. He stared at the younger man for a moment, weighing his words. “I assure you, Theo, I am ever loyal to England. So, there’s nothing for you to worry about.” Theo gave him a weak smile. “I never doubted your allegiance, my lord, but the talk did disturb me.” “As it does me, Theo. As it does me.” Let him spread that message, Justin thought and see what comes of it. Noticing some of the young men exiting the parlor, Theo made his bow to Justin and hurried off. With the latest bit of information, Justin began to wonder if whoever was plotting against the crown did not have a personal vendetta against him as well, as absurd as it seemed. Or if the two were totally unrelated. About to enter the card room and see what information he could glean there, Justin’s attention was caught by a small party entering the room. He halted, his gaze narrowing as he observed the newcomers. Somehow he had not expected Lucia to be out in society without him, and wondered whatever gave him the thought. He watched her entrance, taking in how lovely she looked in the green silk that should have made her look sallow, but instead served as a foil for the candlelight, bringing out the highlights of her hair and the translucence of her skin. He started forward, but abruptly stopped when he noticed the younger Lancase boy, Philip, hastening to welcome her. A frown wrinkled his forehead for a moment before he realized he had totally forgotten about the younger son, now home. His frown deepened when he realized the Philip was much more Lucia’s age


than his own. As soon as she made her entrance he hastened to her side, where he was first greeted by Lady Bentworth. “Ashton. It’s delightful to see you my boy. We’ve missed you. Isn’t that so, Lucia?” “I do not believe ‘Cia is paying attention, ma’am,” Justin said. Lady Bentworth gave a quick look over her shoulder to see he was in the right of it, then turned back to face the earl. “It’s just as well,” she said. “I did want to talk to you, my lord, but there never seems to be the right time.” Fearing she would say something about Roger that he would prefer not to hear at the moment, especially following Theo’s earlier speculations, he hastened to assure her he would call on them the next morning. “In the meantime, perhaps I can persuade your niece to join me in the parlor.” “Good luck,” she said, patting him on the arm. “I believe I see Lady Daphne has come out for refreshments, and I simply must speak to her.” With that she was away. When Lucia turned around to address her aunt, she found she was missing and Justin stood in her place. “My Lord, I had I not seen you enter.” Justin reached out a hand and used his finger to trace the side of her cheek before letting his hand fall to his side. “I have been here some time. I saw young Lancase greet you when you arrived.” He was glad she would not be able to detect what to him was an obvious note of jealousy in his voice. He was rather surprised to find it there himself, but resolutely pushed it aside; that was for later. Lucia gave him a bright smile. “His brother is a very good friend of Roger’s. But then, I suspect you know that.” She let her gaze drop to her hands, so it was useless for him to talk to her when she would have no idea of what he said. “But Philip is not?” he finally asked when she looked up at him. “Friendly, I should say,” she admitted. “Although Philip always wanted to join the other two, more often than not he was excluded.” “So, he spent time with you?” Justin finished the thought to its natural conclusion. “Oh, no,” she assured him. “When I was the right age, I spent most of my time away from the family.” There was no remorse in her tone, just a statement of facts and Justin found himself clenching his fists at the injustice she never even acknowledged. “Philip would end up sneaking into the stables and I would hide and follow him there when I could.” “And what would a young girl do following a handsome young man?” He knew she would not hear the teasing in his voice, but her smile let him know she was very aware of the light of humor in his eyes. “Why, learn the manly arts of spitting, rope climbing, and riding bareback.” “You didn’t.” He stared at her, and when she did not immediately answer, he became alarmed. “Did you?” “Ride bareback?” She stared up at him with wide eyes, then chuckled. “I assure you, I tried them all. Still, it gave me great satisfaction that I could spit further than Philip.”


Justin looked around until his gaze rested on Philip, then settled back on Lucia. “And did he encourage you in all these wondrous pursuits?” “Heavens, no. He never knew about them.” She watched his gaze seek out the young man, and hastened to lay a hand on his arm, calling his attention back to her. “You won’t tell him now, will you?” She looked quite worried, and Justin had to bite back a smile. “I shudder to think who would learn of my own childhood escapades,” he told her, and had the satisfaction of watching her smile in relief. He patted her hand where it rested on his arm, and because her hand seemed cold, he let his warm her longer than was probably correct. “I mentioned to your aunt I would call on both of you tomorrow. Perhaps we can talk then.” Lucia nodded, and let her hand slip from his warm clasp. “I think that would be best, my lord.” Unsure of what to make of her response, Justin merely nodded before making his way to the parlor. He simply had to speak to Lancase tonight.


Chapter 12 Thirty paces in one direction, twenty in another, then she could start over. What ever did Justin and her aunt have to discuss at length? Surely if it were about Roger, he would tell her as well. She had counted on Philip knowing more than he did In reality, Philip knew nothing more than she. Roger should have been home weeks ago, but he had no idea why Roger was not, couldn’t tell her what he had been doing and would give her no idea how he even knew. He did finally agree to tell her if he heard anything at all that would relate to her brother’s disappearance. Small comfort. Ten paces, and she came to an abrupt stop when she saw a pair of gleaming boots in her line of vision. She quickly inhaled; she was so startled. She knew before her gaze made it to his face, that Justin stood in front of her. Hastily, she took a step back so she could focus better on his mouth should he say something, or even answer her questions. “So, did my aunt quiz you beyond reason?” “I did not expect her to,” he answered. “I merely wanted to clear a few things with her, and with you.” Lucia turned and walked away from him, not paying attention to where she headed. Undoubtedly now he would tell her there was no need for them to carry on the charade of an engagement. When she was forced to stop because the globe stood in her path, she idly let her fingers trail along the surface, giving it a nudge to make it move on its axis. She knew whatever Justin would tell her would surely change her world, too. She stopped fidgeting when she felt him stand close enough for her to inhale his scent, but she still refused to look at him. Watching him would mean she would learn what he had to say. She could not deliberately ignore him though when he grasped her shoulders and gently guided her away from the globe. “I could see you just fine where I was,” she stated. “I wanted to be sure I had your attention.” Noting that he did, he released her. “Now what did you think I had to speak with you about? I have a feeling it has something to do with your odd behavior.” “My behavior is not in the least bit odd.” Seeing the skeptical look on his face, she hastened to add she was concerned about her brother, and that accounted for why attended the Lancase’s assembly last evening. “I thought you were friends with them?” “Well, I am. But Melissa was occupied, and I normally avoid the musicales.” “Why? I would assume it to be perfect for you.” Her gaze flew to meet his, to see if he was joking with her, but his gaze seemed perfectly straightforward. Did he forget she could not hear? Though that seemed unlikely since she had to constantly study his face to follow what he said. If she were truthful with herself, she would admit she liked looking at Justin, and this gave her the perfect excuse. “You do not believe me?” When she shook her head, he held out his hand and ticked the points off with his finger as he continued. “Consider: The places are terribly


crowded so you have to stand very close to other people if anyone is to hear them, for you it would be an easy matter read their faces and lips and learn what they have to say. And in my opinion, best of all, you cannot hear the music.” Lucia tried to keep the hurt from her expression, but knew she hadn’t succeeded when Justin’s gaze softened. “I am not funning you, ‘Cia. Most of the musical talent displayed at the musicale is for the mama’s benefit and is a hardship on the rest of us.” Walking over to the pianoforte, Justin moved the cloth covering the keys, evidence of its nonuse. He ran his fingers lightly over the keys. “Do you remember what music sounds like?” he asked when she came to stand beside him, irresistibly drawn to him. “Very little. There was very little music in our house. I had some lessons of course, but once I became ill they became rather useless.” She shrugged as if to say it did not matter. “You could still enjoy it.” He sat at the small bench and placed his hands on the keys, playing a few notes. Taking Lucia’s hands, he placed them on top of the instrument. Then proceeded to play a few measures. Lucia felt the instrument vibrate beneath her hands and shortly was able to feel the difference in the vibrations according to the notes Justin played, and smiled. It was not the same as she remembered music, but it was much more than she had. When he finished, Justin covered one of her hands with his. “Someday, we will have to see what you remember. Today, I came by to get our betrothal straightened out.” “I understand, Ashton. Since you have managed to arrange for it not to appear in the Post, I think we can safely let it drop.” “What are you talking about?” “Our betrothal. News of it does not seem to have reached Town and it is highly unlikely Squire Bethel will make any mention of it as he seldom comes to Town.” “And what of Markhem?” Her gaze flew to his face, surprised to see the sharp lines of anger along his jaw. “I forgot about him.” Justin leaned closer to her and she realized she had not spoken loud enough, but with him this close she suddenly found it difficult to recall why she should protest. “Markhem will let everyone know,” Justin said. “And when he does, you can be sure you will not come out on the best end of the telling.” Why that should concern him, she had no idea. Recalling how he had gone through one broken engagement, and the woman was still well received by the ton led her to believe he would willingly take the blame again, which was not something she cared to contemplate. “Truthfully, my lord, I am not comfortable with you bearing the brunt of the gossip.” Justin’s lips twitched in amusement. “My dear ‘Cia, my name is on more lips than I care to think about and I assure you it is not all flattery.” “It truly does not bother you?” She could not even begin to imagine such a state. “Very little.” He shrugged, indicating it was little more than a nuisance to him. “Let’s say a current rumor is rather disturbing, but not more than that. However, I have a feeling that is not the gossip you are referring to.”


“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I meant breaking our engagement.” When he raised his eyebrows in her direction, she hurriedly suggested they should not announce it at all. “You are the most perplexing creature, ‘Cia. Do you dislike me so much?” She started at that. “No.” Shaking her head, she gave him a small smile. “I mean, I don’t dislike you at all. You have been one of the kindest people to me.” She watched his eyelids half-drop, giving him a shuttered appearance. “Then what is the problem.” “I do not want to marry.” “Back to that, are we? Listen, ‘Cia. It is too late for that. The announcement was in this morning’s paper.” When she would have protested, he raised his hand, stopping her. “Consider that this will give us the time we need to meet together to find your brother. That was the whole reason you agreed to my help isn’t it?” When she didn’t deny it, he took his leave, insisting he would come by for a drive in the park at a much more fashionable hour than the one she chose. She nearly growled in frustration as he let himself out. Now she would have to smile and greet all the people she spent months avoiding, and the wretch knew it. *** Against her better judgment, and with her aunt’s blessing, she managed to be ready when he arrived. The park was every bit as crowded as she remembered, and a small part of her, a very small part she reminded herself, was glad she had given in to her aunt’s insistence she wear the new striped muslin. Still, every time he acknowledged anyone she hoped it was someone she already knew, but seldom was that the case. Thankfully, he was not inclined to linger, he merely tipped his hat and moved on. With everyone out, she knew such matters could not last long, and was proved right when the Lancase barouche pulled up next to them. After exchanging greetings and congratulations, Melissa turned her attention to Lucia. “Darling, it was positively naughty of you not to visit with me last evening.” Fortunately, Lucia was saved from answering when the woman continued on after sneaking a look at Justin from beneath her lashes. “I swan the only reason you came out was to meet up with Philip!” “Try not to be absurd, Melissa.” Lucia had not seen anyone respond to the other woman, but the way Melissa scowled led her to believe that her brother must have made one of his scathing comments. “I am glad to see you, though,” Melissa said. “Last night we made the most perfect plans and really would like you to join us.” “Plans for what?” “With all the talk about reforms for the Bedlamites, we decided the best thing to do would be to go and talk to the people caring for them.” “Demme fool idea, if you ask me,” Philip said. “Don’t know what you hope to get that way.”


“Why, if I could learn anything, I would surely help those poor souls any way I could,” Melissa insisted, looking at Justin from beneath her eyelashes as if to gauge his reaction. When he made none, she turned her head to address him directly, cutting Lucia directly from the conversation. “Wouldn’t first hand information, from a dependable source be worthwhile to you, my lord?” Instead of looking at Melissa, he turned to Lucia so she could see his expression. She hoped he didn’t notice how the other woman’s proposed “treat” affected her. “It would depend on the source, Miss Lancase.” “Then I shall definitely endeavor to give you a full accounting. After all, one in our station must take care of those who cannot help themselves.” Lucia still couldn’t se the other woman’s face, but the expression flitting across Justin’s face led her to believe the response did not meet with his favor. “Better yet,” he said, “I shall accompany you.” Melissa looked stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered. “That would be beyond wonderful, my lord. Will you call tomorrow?” The earl gave her a tight smile along with his regrets. “Perhaps your brother will meet with us also. To give his opinion, of course.” Lucia considered Justin’s comments as they drove away and was surprised by her own relief that he had not given in to Melissa’s machinations, still wondering what the other woman hoped to achieve. When they arrived in front of Roger’s Town house Justin threw the reins to the waiting tiger, insisting the boy walk the horses until he saw Lucia inside. Justin turned Lucia to face him. “You do not have to go tomorrow,” he told her. She did not know it, but he only mouthed the words to her, assuring that no one else would overhear them. “I already said I would.” “That is important to you? That you follow through?” “I always keep my word, Ashton. Besides, I think I should go. This will be the perfect time for me to face what I must.” Justin grabbed her arms and pulled her closer to him so she could easily see the sparks of anger in his eyes and feel the strength of it radiating from his body. “Why must you?” She pushed herself away, allowing some distance between them, and ran shaky fingers through her hair, looping an errant piece around her ear, before giving him a mocking smile. “I say I won’t marry, but if Roger is not found soon, I don’t know how long I can hold out against the squire….” She finished on a yelp when Justin pulled her roughly to him, catching her off balance so her softness slammed into the hard wall of his chest. “I am beginning to think there is something wrong with you,” he growled at her. “We’ve already established we, you and I, are to marry, which as far as I am concerned cuts the good squire out quite efficiently.” Lucia placed both hands on Justin’s warm, broad chest and felt his heart beating steadily and strongly beneath her hand. The clean scent of him, mixed with the scent of leather and horse smelled delicious. She slipped her fingers inside the edge of his coat and let the material slide between them before she realized what she was doing and


tried to step away. Justin held her firmly in the circle of his arms, allowing her only enough space to see his face. “I do not plan to leave your side tomorrow, but for now, I do have to go.” He gave her a quick kiss on the head and set her aside before quickly leaving. “I swan, that man is always in such a hurry.” Her aunt came bustling around the side making more comments and asking more questions than Lucia had any hopes of answering. *** Justin reined in Thunder and dismounted, allowing the animal to graze. He walked closer to the woods, waiting several moments before letting out a piercing whistle, which was answered in kind almost immediately. Keeping to the shadows, he made his way to the designated meeting place. “Couldn’t you pick something a little less drastic than treason,” Justin grumbled as soon as the other man made his presence known. Even though he knew the charge was a trumped up one, it still smarted. “What are you talking about? Treason?” “I had it on good authority I am now suspected of being a spy -- against England.” When the other man made no comment, Justin looked at him closely, and didn’t like what he saw. “You didn’t start the rumor?” “I may accuse you of different things, m’boy, but never a hanging offense.” “I was afraid of that.” Justin’s voice was grim. He wasn’t worried anything would come of it, he was more concerned over who knew enough of his activities that they felt they could put a treasonous spin on it. “You think this rumor and what’s happening, or not happening with our men across the Channel are related?” “Yes, I do. Now we have to decide what to do about it. If they know my movements and where my sympathies really lie, I’m not sure how much use I will be.” “Perhaps going back to Raven’s Peak will give you the answers.” Knowing Roger was already there, Justin didn’t know that would be the answer, but he was not about to tip his hand yet, not even to Caruthers. “Roger’s sister is in Town.” “Heard rumors you were courting her? The rumors are thick and heavy about you this time, Ashton.” The earl gave him a tight smile, glad the man had not yet read his paper. He did like to have the upper hand once in a while. “That one’s the truth.” “You’re jesting!” Justin stood slowly, completely straight, and stared at his mentor. “Do I look as if I am jesting?” “No. But what about your title? Haven’t you given it any thought?” “What about it? I told you before, the woman’s family is older than my own.” “I probably shouldn’t say this to you, but I don’t understand your game. I heard she was a real antidote.”


Justin let his lips twitch, holding back a smile. “You really shouldn’t believe everything you hear.” “So, you were jesting!” The man sounded so relieved Justin almost hated to tell him he wasn’t, but he did. Before he could make another personal comment he would most likely regret, Justin announced he would do as suggested and return to Raven’s Peak in the next few days. “In the mean time, I would appreciate if you let Prinny know I am not against England. And tell him when he’s sober.” Justin ran his fingers on the inside of his stock. “I rather like my neck the size it is.” *** Lucia took a deep breath and tried desperately to pay attention to what the keeper was saying. She knew her terror was unreasonable because no one was forcing her to stay. She would be leaving with the group she came with. Holding her lavender scented handkerchief to her nose, and taking a deep breath. She closed her eyes briefly, then opened them to focus on her surroundings. The dim lighting made it nearly impossible to focus on the person speaking to them, and at any rate, the number of people in their small group made it difficult to get close enough if she should be able to see anyway. Instead, she concentrated on Philip Lancase’s back and wondered that she hadn’t bored a hole through him, but he seemed comfortably unaware of her stares. As the group moved down the hall, Lucia stumbled, being so intent on her own feet she didn’t pay attention to the group’s movement. She felt Justin’s hand immediately steady her. She could not bring herself to look at him, but was grateful for his presence. As they toured the building, Lucia felt her anticipation and terror grow. Wiping sweaty palms against her skirt she tried to take only shallow breaths. The stench from human flesh left too long unwashed filled the hallway. And this was the comfortable part. Dear God, she thought, if they toured the entire building she would never be able to stand it. She wished Justin could have stayed near her, but their guide insisted he move ahead, due to his rank. And Melissa had no qualms about slipping her arm through his. When the guide stopped the group to ask for questions or to point out some other “humane” device used in treatment She tried to avoid the gaze of the inmates, for she could think of them as little else. Her distress must have been more evident that she realized. When they stopped near the top of the stairs leading to the cells below, Phillip stepped aside to allow the earl and the ladies to precede him. Lucia wanted to step in front of him, but could not. She felt her eyes widen in terror, and struggled to stop the trembling of her limbs. Would he leave her here while the others continued on? When she felt his hand on her shoulder she flinched in reaction, but could not bring herself to look at him until he removed his hand, lest he see what hold the place had over her. If no one knew how terrified she was of it, they could not threaten her with it, she reasoned. “Would you like to go outside?” Lucia stared up at him, unable to understand what he was saying, though she could see he formed his words well.


“I’m…I’m….” She put her hand to her cheek and closed her eyes for a moment, trying to regain her composure. When she opened them again, she forced herself to focus on Philip’s face. “It seems to be too much for you, Lady Lucia. Let me take you outside.” “Really, I’m fine, Mr. Lancase, just momentarily overcome. I feel much more the thing now.” She gave him a weak smile. “Perhaps we should join the others? I assure you I shall not disgrace myself.” Nodding agreement, though not looking absolutely positive, he waited until she slipped her fingers under the crook of his offered arm before heading off to catch up with their small party. Hurrying along the halls, Lucia kept her gaze focused on the earl and Melissa, as well as the rest of the small party, and avoided looking into the small rooms as they referred to the tiny cells along the hall. She shuddered to think the one room, a tiny one smaller than Roger’s library at the Town house, held four patients. None of them willingly. She stared straight ahead. Catching up with the small group she felt Justin’s gaze on her, but she refused to meet it. Maintaining his good opinion mattered more than it should have. She stood closer to Melissa, toward the front of the group, forcing herself to concentrate on what was being said. They walked through the lower rooms quickly, the guide not allowing them time to observe if the patients within the rooms were cared for or not, though Lucia felt surely the people here were not much better off than the ones at Newgate. *** Tea at the Lancase’s was certainly a much more subdued affair than normal. Lucia fervently wished they had not come back here to talk about it, but on the other hand she was more than happy to leave the place behind. “I can hardly credit Bedlam is the best of its kind,” Philip said, shaking his head. “You have to wonder what the other places are like.” “Why that one man -- I think it was a man, he looked so wild it was difficult to tell - looked positively vicious.” “Did you think so?” the earl asked. “No, I did not,” Lucia said. She hoped the trembling in her hand was not noticeable as she lowered her teacup. She had told herself she was not going to comment, she would only observe the others’ reactions, but she found she absolutely could not remain quiet. “That poor, horrible looking man looked just as sane as anyone I know and is probably more sane than some.” She found herself glaring at the earl as she finished and then blushed when she saw he was looking at her. It wasn’t easy to identify the look in his eyes, but she thought it might be pride, and that alone puzzled her. When he shifted his gaze to Philip she realized the younger man was speaking. Berating herself for looking at the earl and not attending the conversation, she found she missed most of his words, and could not catch up with what was being said. With a sense of frustration, she prayed it was nothing she had to comment on.


Taking another sip of her tea, she watched Justin, looking for any clues he might give as to what Philip said, and could have kissed him soundly when he easily gave her the thread of the conversation. “As you say, Philip, there are many who need to be there, but I think Lady Lucia is in the right of it when she says that particular man looked sane. I dare say there are many sane people within who only become crazed by their enforced situation.” “La! That’s ridiculous.” “Is it, Miss Lancase?” The earl turned to face Melissa and Lucia had a difficult time following his words. “Why, if there weren’t something dreadfully wrong with the man he wouldn’t be there.” “I hate to disillusion you.” The earl paused to sip his own tea and remained so that Lucia could see his entire face. She had often wondered if he truly believed her fears, and now she knew he did. “Many men and women are confined for a variety of reasons and not all of them have to do with the person’s mental state.” “I don’t understand,” Melissa said. Lucia had to give the other woman credit. With her brow furrowed, if the other woman truly did understand, she did a marvelous acting job. “It’s quite simple, Melissa,” Lucia said. “If someone has enough money, they can hide anyone.” “But why would someone want to hide another person?” Lucia took a sip of her tea, trying not to respond immediately. She had forgotten Melissa would never be labeled among the bluestocking set. “What I want to know,” Philip said, “is if you learned enough to form an opinion?” “Oh, definitely that,” the earl said, but didn’t elaborate and moved the topic to more general areas. After that comment Lucia found it difficult to look at him without wondering what he was about, and what his true feelings on the matter were. That he would not share his thoughts with the group gave her a cold feeling in the pit of her stomach, making her thankful she only grudgingly went along with the idea of a betrothal. Yet, if Roger didn’t appear soon, she worried that might be enough for Justin to control her. Then again, at least she had her aunt, and if she really needed to, there was Kate and Cook who could vouch for her competency. Though whether or not anyone would take their comments seriously against a lord of the realm, she doubted. With shaking fingers, she set her teacup down on the table. Ignoring the conversation around her, she took a moment to regain her composure, only looking up when she felt Philip’s gaze on her. “Something seems to be bothering you, Lucia.” “I’m afraid you’re right, as usual.” She looked up at him, instinctively wetting her lip with the tip of her tongue. She felt the earl’s gaze on her, but didn’t look in his direction. “I am still dreadfully worried about Roger.” She didn’t hear the earl make a sound, but assumed he did when Philip turned to face the older man. She didn’t want to see what he had to say. “I haven’t heard from him in ages and thought perhaps you knew where he might be.”


Philip turned to face her when she started to speak, and remained silent for a moment before answering. He looked to the earl, then turned back to Lucia. “I’m sure he’s fine,” he started. “But if it will make you rest easier, I will find out what I can and let you know.” Lucia nodded in relief. No need to let him know that if he failed to get her an answer in the next day or so she planned on taking matters into her own hands. Rising, the earl declared it was time to take his leave and insisted on escorting Lucia home. “That is not necessary, my lord. I’m sure the Lancase’s will not mind sending a coach out.” A sentiment, Melissa heartily seconded. The earl frowned once in her direction before turning his attention back to Lucia. “Don’t be absurd. I will be out so it’s no problem at all. There’s no need to disturb either the groom or the horses.” Lucia stared at him a moment before nodding in agreement. Right now she would have preferred to be in anybody’s company but his. She didn’t care for the thoughts she recently entertained, and knew she did not have control over them yet. If she did not do as he suggested, it would appear totally peevish, and the dratted man knew it. “Do you care to tell me what all that was about?” the earl asked as he helped her from the curricle when they reached Roger’s. When she did not immediately answer, he scowled down at her. “Did I say something you didn’t agree with?” “No, my lord.” The earl didn’t even try to say anything else until they were inside and the butler had left. She didn’t invite him into the parlor, but remained standing in the foyer. He gathered her hands in his, forcing her to look at him or appear excessively rude. “Everyone knows of our betrothal by now. For this to work, you have to appear as if it something you want too.” She nodded her head. What was left to say? He knew she didn’t want to go along with this, yet there was no denying the logic in it from his point of view. Even if it wasn’t to her best interest, she had a difficult time denying Justin anything and if this would help him while helping herself, that was the way of it. She would worry about the cost to herself later. “No arguments?” “No.” When he would have released her hands, she grabbed onto his, making him look at her. “Does this mean we can return to Raven’s Peak now?” “Tomorrow if you wish.” “I wish.” He gave her an odd look before pulling his hands from her light grasp and stepping away from her. “I hear your aunt,” he mouthed the words to her. Nodding she understood, she turned away from him, took a deep breath and turned to face her aunt.


Chapter 13 “I don’t see why we simply had to leave today.” Looking out the carriage window, Lucia hadn’t realized her aunt spoke until the woman poked her in the ribs. She winced once, then turned to face her irate aunt. “I take it you are not pleased to be returning home.” “No. I am not.” Lady Amelia glared at her niece for a full moment before she continued speaking. “I happen to like London.” She patted her dress, arranging the folds in the carriage before continuing. “I cannot imagine what were thinking to leave today. Of all days!” She snapped open her ever-present fan and began to cool herself. “I do have my reasons.” “Reasons!” Her aunt practically jumped in her seat and settled a full glare on Lucia; one that had caused many errant youngsters to confess. When Lucia made no answer, she quit frowning, but couldn’t resist commenting. “I wish your brother were here to deal with you.” “So do I,” Lucia responded. Though she was certain she and her aunt did not agree on what would be the proper way to deal with her. She knew Roger would support whatever she chose to do, especially in this matter. “I don’t think you would be saying that if he knew what a ramshackle mess you’ve made of things.” “I haven’t done anything improper,” she said. She ignored the warmth spreading to her face when she thought of the way the earl had managed to kiss her several times. “Not for lack of trying. If his lordship hadn’t hurried you off to London who knows what talk would be circulating now,” she said. “I count it good fortune his lordship still went ahead and announced the betrothal even if you did run off the day after it was in the paper.” Even though her aunt’s comments made little sense to her, Lucia still felt a pang of remorse. “I hope it doesn’t look too badly,” Lucia said. She very much feared it would reflect horribly on the earl, but there was little she could do about it. She knew if she stayed in Town there would be hordes of people wanting to wish her well, to see what curiosity caught the Earl of Ashton’s attention at last. Though he would deny it, she didn’t think she could stand the knowledge she would see in their eyes when they realized he had offered for his friend’s sister out of pity. Even she didn’t think he would admit that he really offered out a sense of chivalry. “You should have thought of that before you got it in your head to go home. That poor man…” Lucia closed her eyes at her aunt’s ravings. ‘That poor man’ indeed. If that’s what her aunt had to say, she was glad she hadn’t stayed in Town. When she felt the carriage jostle from an inordinate amount of rocks in the road, she peeked under one eyelid to see their location and was delighted to find it would only be minutes before they turned up the drive to Raven’s Peak. From here she could already smell the heavy sea air.


After the trip home she didn’t think she could face any more of her aunt’s concerns, and as soon as her aunt took to her rooms to rest Lucia made her way to the kitchen. Cook poured her a cup of tea, and grabbing the bowl of potatoes sat at the table to talk with her. When Lucia insisted on helping with the potatoes, cook waved her away. “Fine ladies don’t help in the kitchen.” “And where did we find a fine lady?” Lucia grinned at her. “Look at you, dressed in your Town clothes! Did you see the earl, or Lord Markhem?” Cook asked, reaching for another potato. Quickly filling the older woman in on the doings of Town life, Lucia left out chasing after the earl’s messenger and wondered how her aunt, or the earl, skimmed over that part of her escapade. No matter the how, she was thankful that they had. Before she finished the telling though, Kate came into the kitchen looking for her. Giving her a hug and admonishing her for not coming to see her right away, she insisted Lucia come with her now. “Go along,” Cook told her. “I want to finish this dinner. “Come back later and tell me more.” Agreeing to do so, Lucia followed Kate to the housekeeper’s own rooms. As much as she liked Kate, and appreciated all of the woman’s efforts, which were considerably more than her own mother’s, she never felt at ease in her rooms. She always chose to meet the older woman either in the kitchen or in another part of the house. She knew she was being fanciful, and chances were the older woman was equally uncomfortable in Lucia’s part of the house, but she didn’t think so. Declining the tea Kate offered, Lucia stood near the fireplace, letting the light from the logs flood the room so she could see Kate’s face. The woman looked more tense than normal, and Lucia reached out in sympathy, hoping that nothing she did brought the look of worry to her face. “It’s nothing you did, sweeting,” Kate hastened to assure her. “There just seem to be a lot more boats on Raven shores -- and the number of revenuers have just grown. It’s so a person’s afraid to step out.” “There is always smuggling.” Lucia shrugged. Smuggling was a way of life around the coastline. Everyone knew it went on, including the local magistrates, but as long as it wasn’t blatant, and no one was hurt, no one did anything much. The villagers had a ‘live and let live’ attitude for the most part. While Lucia was fairly certain her father had either dabbled in smuggling at one time, or at least supported their activities, she knew that in spite of voicing her concerns to Justin, Roger did not. To do so would mean subterfuge, something Roger was not very good at. Recalling Kate’s concerns, she was puzzled. “Why is it any different this time?” Kate stood closer to her so Lucia would have no difficulty in following her speech. “The king’s men are everywhere now and a lot of the villagers are suffering for it.” “You mean no one’s been able to bring in any shipments?” Lucia hoped she didn’t sound as wry as she felt about it. To believe Kate it was almost a matter of life or death, but from previous experience, Lucia knew the villagers would just hide their gains at one of the other coves along the coastline until they would have the opportunity to


retrieve it. Just because she was not actively involved in any smuggling operations did not mean she was ignorant of it. “It’s not the first time revenue officers have come here.” “Not just revenuers,” Kate told her. “I’m telling you, King’s men. A few of them are staying with the squire. They wanted to stay here, but since your brother’s not in residence it didn’t seem proper.” Lucia nodded at the news. She didn’t know what to make of it. This was something she knew Justin would be better informed of than herself, but she could hardly go running to him with the question when she just ran from him. “And speaking of proper, Miss. Just what did you think you were doing harrying off after his lordship?” Kate had to repeat the question twice before Lucia answered. Confident Kate would be sympathetic, Lucia briefly explained exactly what she had intended, and what actually transpired. Totally unprepared for the flash of alarm in Kate’s eyes, Lucia took an involuntary step back. Kate knew the possible repercussions should she be foolish enough to give control to a husband. She had warned her of it often enough. “How could you let yourself get involved in such a farce?” Kate grabbed onto Lucia’s arm as if she would like to give her a good shaking. “I don’t plan to let it go on long. In fact, that’s why Aunt Amelia and I came back today.” The older woman’s attitude puzzled her, but she didn’t concern herself overmuch about it. She knew Kate only had her best interest in mind. Kate released Lucia’s arm, and gave her a pat before stepping away, confirming what Lucia already knew. “I want the best for you, Miss Lucia and when I heard about the earl’s proposal I just knew that wasn’t it. You would be much better off married to the squire, or even Lord Markhem, though he doesn’t live around here.” Just thinking of the squire’s attitude made Lucia feel queasy. Obviously Kate had no way of knowing the squire’s true personality. Even her aunt would have been unaware if not for the earl forcing the other man’s hand. Now that she spent time with Justin, she had a feeling she would spend entirely too much time measuring every man she met against him, and they would show lacking. Since she planned to remain single she supposed it would not matter overmuch. And wondered why the thought hurt. “As long as you realize the earl’s not for you, I don’t suppose there’s any harm done.” Lucia thought it an odd remark, but was too tired to inquire about it. It had been a long day and she would be lying to herself if she hadn’t admitted it was a stressful one. Dealing with Aunt Amelia alone would have been enough to fail a lesser woman. “You are in the right of it, Kate. The earl is definitely not for me.” She hoped her voice didn’t project how upsetting she found that fact. “Then, he won’t be coming out this way again?” Kate smiled at her, and Lucia thought this was the first time the woman looked relaxed since they had entered the room. “I imagine he will come out again when Roger comes home,” she said, heading toward the door and missing the look on Kate’s face. ***


The rest of the day, Lucia managed to keep herself busy, trying not to think of the earl and hoping he would not be too angry to discover she had indeed left Town. Feeling guiltily relieved to find her aunt had taken to her room for dinner and would not be down the rest of the evening complaining about megrims, Lucia took the opportunity to visit cook in her room and tell of her experiences in London. Even as she spoke, Lucia became increasingly aware she was going to have to soon take matters into her own hands in regards to finding Roger. *** The night looked like a perfect one for exploring the coastline. The clouds were heavy, but not so thick to obscure all lighting. Certain everyone was asleep, Lucia decided to wait a bit more. This was one of the times not being able to hear truly frustrated her. She could just walk into the hall or about, but if she should run into anyone it would be difficult explaining why she was not only dressed, but differently than she had been earlier in the evening. No, it was best to wait. Once the staff retired for the night, Lucia slipped into her old gray gown, valued for its color as well as age and the fact it buttoned up the front, making it easy for her to get in and out of on her own. Mentally, she reviewed the meager list of names she retrieved from Roger’s Town house, trying to find some link between them, but there was nothing. Some of the names she recognized, but just as many were totally foreign to her. Not for the first time, she wondered what Roger was up to. If he were involved with the smuggling activities she surely would have been aware of it -- at least she would have noticed more unaccountable contraband than the occasional bottle of brandy. Despite Kate’s misgivings, the coast appeared to have less activity than ever. She frowned, trying to figure her brother’s role in the coastal events, but unable to determine why he should be in hiding. And he had to be hiding, or she would have either heard from him or about him. His list of friends was rather long and she couldn’t imagine one of them not seeking him. Taking the taper from the small table beside her bed, she made her way through the hall, then down the back stairs. At the bottom, she traded the candle for the small lantern she habitually left near the door. Some time ago, she had taken pains to cover two sides of the lantern, allowing only a minimal amount of light to shine through. It gave enough light for her to barely pick her way across the rocky landscape, but since it was all familiar to her, the light was more of a comfort than a necessity. In spite of her belief no one would be about it, didn’t hurt to take precautions, though truthfully she didn’t think any of the villagers would intentionally harm her. The lantern also served to alert others to her presence. If one of the villagers should be caught unawares and call out, she would never hear them, causing them to feel threatened when there was no response. Walking along the beach, watching the white-capped waves gleam eerily in the dark as they crashed against the rocks fed a primitive need in her for freedom. Resting the lantern on a sheltered rock, she made her way closer to the shore, following the irregular line of sea-beaten rocks and pebbles that made up the coast. She lost count of


the number of times she had come down here as a child. When someone from the house would discover her, she invariably suffered a scolding by either nanny or her father. Her mother usually retreated to her room, overcome by the thought that her gentle-born daughter could be such a hoyden, at least according to her father. A smile flitted across her lips as she skidded on a few loose pebbles, then immediately regained her balance. Roger was the only one who understood and would often let her slip down to the coast with him. And he never told anyone, which made him a hero in her eyes. Unfortunately, the times he was home were few and far between, but it did make for wonderful fun when it lasted. Lucia loved being on the shore no matter what the season; each held it’s own beauty. Perhaps that was why she felt closest to him here, almost as if he were still in speaking distance. She sighed, wishing it were so. When the clouds parted, exposing a section of starlit sky, she backed into the shadows of the hillside until she could determine if anyone else were about. When no one else appeared and all seemed still, Lucia inched out from behind the outcrop and made her way further down the cove. Soon, she would come across the cache left by the villagers and be able to check on it. She didn’t know if the villagers knew she was aware of their hiding place or not; no one ever mentioned it to her. But with Roger gone and Kate’s concerns uppermost in her mind, she sought the opportunity to see if anything had recently been moved. If she were really lucky, she would even be able to determine exactly where the contraband came from. One location or another, along with the minute amount of information she had been able to gather, might give her some idea of her brother’s whereabouts, or a clue as to where to begin looking. Even she knew, without being directly involved, that certain items were products of specific locales and exactly what goods the smugglers returned with told much of the happenings across the Channel. If they returned with a wide range of items, that meant the situation was relatively calm and it was easy to travel, at least as calm as it could be with a madman in charge. But, if something were missing, say Parisian silks or Brussels lace, then the smugglers were having a difficult time getting through. Although she hadn’t been down to the cove nearly so often in recent years, she had been a frequent visitor when she was younger. Then, the goods were fairly constant. From the bits and pieces she had gleaned from Roger and Kate, the shipments nowadays were anything but stable. She was certain Jonas, the smithy was the ringleader in the area, but she would never let on she knew so much. Especially not since she often saw Kate speaking with him. She gave a slight smile, convinced Jonas was sweet on Kate, though the older woman never said as much to Lucia. *** “I thought you would still be in Town.” Roger’s voice whispered on the sea breeze. “I thought so, too,” Justin said. “Somehow there didn’t seem much point in staying when my fiancée took off.” “She didn’t.” Roger tried to keep the amusement from his voice, but it was difficult.


“Don’t sound so pleased,” Justin said dryly. Extinguishing the light from the small lantern, he set it on the ground near his feet so that it would be easy to find if he needed it, though unless the clouds totally blocked all the starlight he anticipated it would be bright enough. It was one of the reasons this was a perfect spot, easy to see out and watch from where they stood, but the outcropping of rock made it difficult to see anything beyond it. “I don’t know that I am.” When he got no response he looked at his friend again. “Pricked your pride a bit I take it.” “Perhaps.” Truly, Justin hadn’t been surprised to go to Roger’s Town house and find Lucia and her aunt had already vacated the premises. He had expected as much, but if he were truthful he had expected it later rather than almost as soon as the newspapers hit the street. After that there was little reason for him to stay in Town. Even though he was certain Lucia retreated to Raven’s Peak, he would wait before making an appearance. First, he and Roger had to determine what was happening in the cove. Hearing the slight movement of stones sliding across the ground, Justin raised his finger to his lips indicating silence. When no other sound followed after a moment, he ventured out motioning Roger to stay put. Scanning the beach, he could not detect any movement, and wondered what had caused the sound. Even a small animal would not have gone far if it had dislodged a few rocks. “Must be the Squire’s dogs again,” he finally said. “There doesn’t appear to be anyone about.” “I don’t think so. You would still see the dogs, there just aren’t that many places for them to hide and they aren’t particularly fond of hunting.” He joined the earl in looking up and down the coast for some movement. “It might just be someone coming by to check on their goods, you know. There are hundreds of places right around here where anyone could duck in and we’d never see them.” Justin looked at him wryly. “Yes, I know. Demme, I think I’ve been in every one of them.” “Probably not,” Roger laughed. “Some of them are very well protected and known to only a few people. Somehow, in spite of your exalted title, or should I say because of it, you would be one of the last people to know.” “There’s a thought,” Justin said. “To think I’ve been searching around here in vain.” “You should have asked Lucia.” The earl turned to him in surprise. “She knows where they are?” “Sure. No one keeps a secret from her, you know.” Then he grinned. “Actually, even if they did, she reads lips so well she often knows what they’re saying when they’re sure no one can hear them.” “How many others know of that special skill?” The earl looked at him sharply, recalling the ball when he realized she knew exactly what people were saying, though none of the comments were directed to her. “Not many. Those of us who know her well.” “Has she known of these coves long?” “Probably before I did.” he shrugged. “She was a curious child.”


“And no one worried about the danger?” He found such a sentiment disturbed and upset him. “What danger? They’re all villagers, everyone knows her.” “If they’re all villagers, what are we doing here? Perhaps we should just go knock on the doors of the cottages.” He tried to hide his annoyance, but the thought of a much younger Lucia, any young girl, wondering around the coves with smugglers for friends made his blood cold. The man gave a low laugh. “You really are worried about her? That’s rich.” When the earl glared at him, he laughed harder, albeit quietly. “Lucia was fine.” He sobered before continuing. “This danger is a recent development.” The earl grunted in response and turned his attention back to watching the coastline, though what he hoped to discover he didn’t know. Then he saw it. A flash of light -- a slight movement. He directed the other man’s attention to the source, then waited, watching to see if the light appeared again or if there was a response. After what seemed like hours and he was sure his eyes were playing tricks on him, he saw a movement, the slightest separation of shadows before they blended again. Whoever was down there knew their way among the rocks and coves very well indeed. Carefully, the earl made his way further toward the top of the beach to get a better view of what was happening below him, and to see if there was someone meeting the figure on the beach. From his vantage-point, he watched Roger make his way down to the shore and winced when the other man lost his footing for a moment, causing the small loose rocks to scatter down the hillside. They sounded abnormally loud to him, and he waited, watching to see the reaction from below. There didn’t appear to be any. Glancing toward Roger he could see that he too, stayed perched on the hillside, seemingly clinging to the bare ground, blending in so he looked no more noticeable than the ground covering. When all appeared quiet for a few moments, Justin ventured further along the shore again looking for any movement. His wait was worthwhile when he stepped from behind the outcropping of rocks and he noticed a familiar looking figure. By the time he scrambled back down the hillside, he caught a slight movement as the figure headed out of sight, showing him which direction he was headed. “This could be what we’ve been waiting for,” Justin said, when he caught up with Roger. “If there are only two of them, we could be in luck, evening the odds.” “You know there are seldom only a pair,” Roger said. He motioned with his head to where the figure had been standing. “I think I know who the intruder is,” he said, and then motioned to what Justin had missed. “The Squire.” Somehow, Justin wasn’t surprised. When the dogs came bounding and barking their voices carried through the night air. Still, the other figure they tried to watch earlier did not reappear. “I wonder if there’s another passage, like the one below Raven’s Peak.” “There’s a cave below the house. It doesn’t lead anywhere.” Justin looked at his friend in some amusement. “Tell me you didn’t know that cave led all the way back into the house.” “It doesn’t.”


Justin frowned for a moment, trying to recall exactly how the passage had felt to him. Lucia had claimed not to know of its existence either, yet Roger insisted she knew all of the caves. When he would have commented, he was distracted by the squire’s motions. The man made no effort to hide himself in the shadows, not that it would matter if he did, Justin thought. The dogs running and yapping would give him away to anyone. Obviously, the man had no idea of discipline. Instantly, the image of the squire with his hand raised about to strike Lucia came to mind. He clamped his jaw and instinctively tightened his fists before pushing such thoughts aside. This was not the time for them. He would have dearly liked to plant fists on the squire’s face, but a drawing room was definitely not the place for a brawl. Just then, the first figure came into view, this time carrying a small lantern. Even though it was difficult to know who it was from this point, when the yapping dogs prompted no reaction from the advancing figure until they came into full view, Justin felt his stomach drop. He knew it had to be her for anyone else would have heard the animals and been alerted to another presence. Intent on confronting her, he began to rise when he felt his companion grab on to his arm, staying him. “You can’t go down there yet.” Justin could see Roger was tight lipped and he felt a moment of pity for him, and murderous rage for himself. To think they had called him treasonous. How ironic that after years of avoiding marriage, he anticipated it with someone capable of the very crime he was accused of. *** Lucia gasped when she felt the small body hurl itself at her legs. Instinctively, she screamed, then looking down gasped. “Oh my. Running away from home again?” She whispered as she reached down to fondle the small dog’s ears. When the animal, with tongue hanging out the side of his mouth from his exertions, pulled away from her, she watched him run toward the shadows, not toward home as she expected. So she wasn’t surprised when the squire stepped out of the shadows toward her. She never appreciated his company at the best of times and now was certainly not a good one. She would have tremendous difficulty in understanding what the man said and heaven knew he could be testy enough when she was able to follow his speech. For the first time she questioned her motives in coming out tonight, especially since she really hadn’t learned anything much. Well, now that the squire made an appearance, perhaps that was something for her to consider. Lifting the lantern and turning the unblocked side toward the squire hid her face from him, but allowed her to at least marginally make out the movement of his lips. “What brings you out tonight, m’dear?” Lucia studied the squire’s lips, trying to make out what he was saying. “I can’t follow you,” she finally said. Snarling, the squire grabbed her wrist, knocking the lantern to the ground. Bending to retrieve it, Lucia let out a surprised yelp when the squire grabbed a fistful of her hair, pulling her closer to him.


Bracing herself with her hands against his chest so she didn’t fall against him, she looked into his face. The shuttling clouds allowed enough light for her to make out his face and the slight movement of his chin, so she was very aware he was speaking, but unable to understand what he said. “Where have you been?” He practically shook her. Aware of his intense anger by the way he held on to her and the fact that anger practically emanated from him, she was unsure of what to say to placate the man. Perhaps he was one who had contraband in the caves. “I couldn’t sleep,” she told him. “I thought a walk along the beach would help me relax.” She struggled to sound calm despite the rapid tattoo her heart beat against her ribs. Reaching for the still-lit lantern on the ground, the squire brought it close to her face. She stared at him, wondering if he intended to burn her with it, but she made no movement away from him, sensing that her fear would only please him all the more. Whatever he saw, or thought he saw in her face, must have satisfied him because he abruptly released her, and pushed her toward the hillside. She didn’t wait for him to follow, or give other directions before she hastily scrambled up the side, trying not to get her dress caught on any of the plant roots, or to trip over the loose stones. Since it was difficult to see where she was going, she couldn’t move uphill as quickly as she would have liked. Gasping for breath, she paused, looking down the way she had come. Already the squire was out of sight, but she didn’t think he had gone far since the dogs were still milling about not too far distant from where she and the squire had been standing. The next moment, she felt a presence beside her, but before she could identify who it was, she felt a strong hand firmly clasp about her mouth, while the attacker’s arm formed a steel band around her waist, dragging her back. Berating herself for her foolishness in neglecting to see if anyone else accompanied the squire, she didn’t even think of screaming. She was much too angry with herself for that useless exercise. Stumbling over the rough ground, she tried to blindly follow the person holding her. The sea breeze came from behind them and she caught a vaguely familiar scent, but she couldn’t place it. Perhaps if she were calmer it would have helped, but the heat radiating from the man holding her frightened her. Once they reached level ground, the man didn’t release her, but led her behind a small stand of trees on the cliff bordering Raven’s Peak land. Now she was truly frightened, wondering if he intended to throw her body from the cliff, and fought against him, but his arm tightened drawing her even closer to his side so that she could feel the male hardness of him against her. Struggling, she tried to push her elbow into his midsection, but other than him slightly bending over there was no reaction; he didn’t loosen his grip one iota, if anything the band of steel around her tightened. When her struggling pushed them closer to the edge, she was sure they would both go over. That gave her a small sense of satisfaction, to think he would fall with her. Just as she lost her footing, and felt her feet slide from under her, she was pulled back from edge. Both she and her captor fell, landing on firm ground, with her lying on top of him. The impact of the fall caused him to loosen his hold, giving her the moment


she needed to roll away from him, while he quickly stood. As she scrambled away, she instinctively looked up trying to see the identity of her assailant. Her breath coming in short gasps, Lucia stared, then launched herself into his arms laughing and crying at the same time, delighted to find her brother alive and it one piece. It took a full moment before she realized the arms around her held her very loosely. When she looked again into her brother’s face she had a terrible sense of foreboding. He was so still he could have been carved in stone, and it was then she wondered why Roger should be here. To meet the squire? With a sense of foreboding, she glanced away from him, focusing on the Channel, as if looking in that direction would give her the answers she sought. While this was not her worst fear, it was close. To discover him here, “Roger, what…?” She broke off the question and yelped when he squeezed her arm. Raising his finger to his lips to silence her, Roger indicated she should precede him to the house.


Chapter 14 “I don’t understand. Why are you angry with me?” She mouthed the words and gesticulated because Roger insisted he did not want anyone to come and investigate the library. The light under the door was enough, he claimed. But since he, as well as everyone else in the house, knew of Lucia’s habit of reading late at night they wouldn’t think much of seeing a light. “Angry doesn’t describe it.” Roger paced around the room. “What did you think you were doing on the beach?” “What were you doing there?” Lucia responded. She crossed her arms across her chest. She had worried about him for weeks and there was no way she was going to let him avoid answering her questions now. Standing as she was, directly in front of him, he had no choice but to stop or walk over her, though given the look he wore, she suspected he wouldn’t object to the latter. And she wanted to know why. When he did not answer, she touched his arm lightly, bringing his attention to focus on her. “Why were you there, Roger? Are you in some kind of trouble?” She felt her stomach clench just thinking of the numerous caves below. Perhaps she had been wrong and Roger was involved in smuggling and something had gone wrong. Or worse yet, perhaps he was working with the squire. “Are you working with Bethel?” He looked incredulous, but did not deny it. When he made no answer, she groaned and turned away from him, his silence more damming than anything else he could have said. Raising a shaking hand to her head, Lucia turned away from him, missing the expression on his face, and walked toward the door. She had to leave, to get away from him so she could think. There had to be some reasonable explanation as to why Roger had been with the squire. None of the reasons she came up with made sense, or worse yet, were anything she wanted to acknowledge. Finally, she felt she had to talk, to express the anguish she had built up over the time he was gone. She didn’t care who heard her. “I thought something terrible happened to you, and all along you were right here.” She turned to face him, but really couldn’t make out his features from where he stood until he came closer. When he was close enough to touch her, he took her hand and placed it against his cheek so she could feel him shaking his head in denial. “But you won’t tell me where you were?” Again he shook his head. When she would have left him, he put his finger against her lips and hid behind the heavy floor length curtains at the window. Immediately, she realized he must have heard something, but wondered why he would bother to hide, after all this was his home, even more so than hers. Bearing a candle, Kate pushed open the door just as Lucia made to exit. “Did you need something?” Lucia asked. Kate shook her head. “Just making certain everything was as it should be.” Lucia smiled at the woman who was more like a mother than her own had been. “Everything is fine, Kate. Go on back to bed.” Only then did Lucia realize Kate was still


dressed; not in the clothes she had worn earlier in the day, but very much like Lucia herself, in something dark and old. True, given the state of Kate’s position most of her clothes were dark. She would have like to consider the reason, but was anxious to talk to Roger again, so pushed the matter aside. Most likely the woman had gone out to meet Jonas. Lucia suspected Jonas, like many of the other men in the village, were smugglers. Still, as deplorable as the situation was, most of them only did so to provide the necessities for their families “Don’t stay up too late,” Kate admonished before leaving. Once she saw Kate make her way up the stairs, Lucia headed back into the study determined to learn exactly why Roger had not wanted his presence known. When he didn’t immediately show himself, she went to the curtains where she had watched him hide and discovered he was gone. The window remained partly ajar, attesting to his hasty flight. With more questions than answers, she made her way to bed and promised herself she would definitely discover Roger’s game the morrow. *** By the following afternoon she still had not seen Roger. That he had not contacted her, only confirmed her belief he only made himself known because he needed her for a certain reason, and it could not be anything good or he would surely have spoken of it and not gone back into hiding. And at this point, she believed he must be in hiding from someone, though whom precisely she could not even begin to guess. She would have much preferred being outdoors, but the day’s rain took the decision from her and instead she found herself inside. More as a means to not have to pay attention to her aunt than as a desire to actually do any needlework, Lucia agreed to work with her stitchery and share the afternoon with her aunt. No sooner had she started on her piece than the sun finally made its appearance to taunt her. Stabbing the linen in her lap, she tried not to envision the earl’s face. She would not admit to anyone that she was rather piqued that he had not contacted her. Never mind that she was the one to leave. He certainly could have come after her. She bit her lip in vexation. She really didn’t want that either. Well, she did, but in her mind she knew she should not have any more contact with the earl than she already had. Still, if he truly cared…She wouldn’t let herself finish that thought. It was much too dangerous to her peace of mind. Even if the earl had been kind to her, it would not matter. In the end, he was the same as all the other men she knew, hungry for control, and that was something she would not give. She stabbed the needle through again and managed to stab her finger at the same time. Giving a small yelp, she tossed the beleaguered linen on the table and looked for a handkerchief to dab at the blood. Only then did she realize the object of her disparagement stood in front of the mantel, apparently very much at ease talking to her aunt, and watching her. She wanted to hit him. Appalled at her own thoughts, she decided on the next best course of action and excused herself. She came to an abrupt halt at the doorway when the earl stepped in front of her, barring her exit. He reached out to grasp her shoulders. When she moved to side-stepped him, he followed. “This is preposterous.” She scowled up at him.


“I quite agree.” Turning to Lady Bentworth he made his bow before turning his attention back to Lucia. When he went to take her hand with the intent to place it on the crook of his arm, she refused to move it, leaving him little choice but to take her arm instead and guide her out to the gardens. “Release me instantly,” she told him. She hissed at him, hoping her aunt would not hear her. Bad enough that he should feel he could haul her about any way he choose, she did not need anyone to witness how much his actions disturbed her. “I did tell your aunt we would be in the garden,” he finally said. “I am sure that delighted her, but if you need to know something about the wedding farce, my aunt is the one you should be dragging out here. She’s much more conversant on the subject. And interested.” The earl grabbed her by both arms and pulled her so that her face was only inches from his own. “The last thing I need to think about is a wedding.” In his anger he barely moved his lips and Lucia had a difficult time following what he was saying. When he released her, Lucia rubbed her arms, convinced she would soon bear a bruise with the imprint of his fingers. She took a step away from him, relieved when he did nothing to stop her. She briefly contemplated returning to the house, but his attitude made her reluctant to provoke him. No matter what she thought earlier about his need to control, this was the first time he had ever directed his ire at her. She watched him, waiting for him to make the first move. She met his hard-eyed stare then quickly looked away, electing to study the folds of his cravat instead. “Just what did you think you were doing on the beach last night?” Justin asked. Studying his cravat she was very aware of his the strong muscles in his neck moving, but she refused to look at him to see what words his lips formed. She was totally unprepared for his hand reaching out and touching her. Instinctively, she flinched when he cupped her chin and nudged her face up to his before repeating the question. She didn’t have time to hide the hurt and betrayal she felt. He could have arrived earlier. At the moment, she couldn’t decide with whom she was more angry: herself for caring if he ever appeared, or just…the earl. Roger only made himself known to her last night. Had Ashton known her brother’s whereabouts earlier? When he left her he must have dashed off to meet with his friend. She had never expected her brother to mention her escapade to Ashton, and even less expected him to call her on it. In hindsight, she realized she had been extremely foolish to wander along the shore at night though she had often done so before. Though she only had a niggling fear of possible repercussions before she set out. None of the other village men she ever met frightened her in the same way as the squire, perhaps because in the way of the countryside the squire was a relative newcomer. “I’m sorry you found out,” she said, and felt his hand tighten fractionally on her chin before he released her. “How long has this been going on?” She shook her head. He really was going to have to stop speaking through clenched lips if he expected her to understand him, and she told him so. He repeated the question, taking the time to form his words carefully, though she had the feeling he would have liked to hurl them at her.


“I don’t really know,” she said, then shrugged. “Years, I imagine.” Actually, decades would probably be closer to the length of smuggling activity, but she didn’t see any reason to upset him further. “Years? Since the war?” His features seemed to sharpen before her eyes. “At least. Probably before that.” The earl raised his hand and wiped his face before looking at her again. “How long have you been involved?” “I don’t really do anything, you understand.” She felt compelled to defend herself, though she could not identify the precise threat, if there was one. More than likely it was her imagination. “But I know it’s been going on.” “Why didn’t you tell your brother? Anyone?” She looked at him, truly puzzled. Did he think no one else knew of the smuggler’s activities? If he that was the case he truly had not spent enough time along the coast. “What do you want from me?” She remained calm, knowing to annoy him, or getting herself in a temper, would not solve anything. “How about the truth?” When she made no immediate answer, he took her hands in his and looked deep into her eyes, making certain she would understand him. “I cannot help if you refuse to tell me how involved you are.” Lucia tilted her head to one side, seriously wondering just what he was asking. He looked sincere as he spoke to her, but she had the feeling she missed some vital link. She told him the truth, but it seemed to fall short of what he expected. “Why did you meet the squire on the beach?” “That surprised me, too.” When the earl looked even angrier at her remark, she yanked her hands from his grasp so quickly she was certain she left some skin behind but refused to check. “Of all the arrogant…Would you like it better if I told you I went to meet my lover?” In her disappointment she didn’t care what words she hurled at him, but his reply of, “Almost,” stunned her. If he had slapped her she would not have felt the blow any harder. She would never admit to anyone, lest of all herself, how much she had come to care for the earl. She certainly hadn’t intended to do so, but somehow he had slipped into a corner of her heart, and she knew it would be very difficult to cast him out. But that he would not care if she were with another man convinced her he did not care for her in any personal way, no matter what he had said. His negligent comment after the solicitude he had always shown her came as a surprise, though in reality, she knew it should not. Experience had taught her well. Despite his lack of kindness today, it most definitely had been in evidence on nearly every other occasion they had been together. How often he had taken pains to understand her or make himself understood when others had not bothered. His previous kindness made his present curtness intolerable. Unwilling to spend even another moment in his company, she turned and fled from him toward the house not looking back to see if he followed or not. At the moment, she sincerely hoped he did not. In fact, she wouldn’t mind if he stopped to submerge himself in the fountain and drowned. She would dearly love to do the deed herself. Instead of entering the house, she veered off the path to the left and headed toward the stables. She didn’t wait for the groom to lead Guinivere from the stall, but set


about getting the tack herself. As soon as the groom spotted her, he took over the job. Thanking him, and using his assistance to mount, she tried to rein in her own anger at the earl and forced a smile. She knew well from previous experience the groom did not care to see the horses ridden in anger. Sometimes it could not be helped, like today, but she respected the groom’s wishes since he only had the well being of the horse as his concern. Once she cleared the stables, she let her horse have her head. Lucia delighted in passing the earl at a thundering gallop. He looked as if he had not anticipated her riding out. Despite Aunt Amelia’s insistence that tea was the only panacea, Lucia knew for her, working off her energy was the answer. Right now, her temper fueled quite a bit of energy. Good thing the earl had not tried something really foolish like standing her path. With a twist of her lips she recalled how the squire had tried just such a tactic and had nearly been run over for his efforts. Fool man should have known not to wave his hands in front of a horse. Riding along the beach calmed her somewhat. While she really did not anticipate encountering anyone during the day some small part of her held on to the hope she would meet up with Roger. She still had no idea where he had disappeared to the night before, or why he felt compelled to hide when Raven’s Peak was his home. She would dearly love to ask where he’d come from and how long did he planned to stay. She gave a sigh. Right now she had far too many questions and not nearly enough answers, and it didn’t seem as if she was going to have any help in even searching for them. Turning her horse she headed toward home. For all she knew Roger was already back at the house and in his own rooms. Too bad she didn’t believe it. *** She had hoped either Roger or Justin would be at dinner, not that she really wanted to talk to them. What she wanted was answers. Besides, no matter how angry as she was with them, either would have been preferable to facing her aunt. She wondered if the woman had any inkling of what was going on around her. Throughout dinner Lucia worked at coming up with a plausible excuse not to retire to the drawing room as they usually did. She was quite relieved not to have to make any excuse when her aunt insisted she had the beginnings of a headache and would retire to her room. “I’m sorry you are not feeling the thing, aunt. Is there something I should get for you?” “I have a bit of laudanum the doctor left for me. I shall be just fine come morning.” Though her words were positive, it was easy to see the older woman was not her usual perky self. “I truly wish you would not take the laudanum. I cannot see how it can be good for you.” Her aunt gave a light laugh. “La! Child. I’ve been taking it for years. After one has slept with the help of it, it is quite difficult to get through any illness without it.” “That is precisely why I believe it can not be good for you.”


“Nonsense.” She patted her niece on the shoulder. “I do hate to leave you on your own, Lucia. I know how boring it can be without any company in the evening, but the happenings of the past few days have finally caught up with me.” “Of course.” She could easily believe the events of the past several days were too much for her elderly aunt. Heaven knew they were nearly too much for herself and she was quite a few years younger. As soon as she saw her aunt comfortably settled in her rooms, Lucia headed back toward the library. Sitting at the desk, she took out the brief list of names of Roger’s friends she had made earlier and spread it across the blotter. She had already spoken with most of the people on the list, or spoke with others who knew them. That Roger was here at Raven’s Peak and did not want anyone to know had her puzzled. That he had not even wanted her to know hurt. As friendly and open as her brother was with everyone she could not understand why should he suddenly prove so reticent. She hoped it had nothing to do with the smuggling in the area and its sudden problems, according to Kate. But she could hardly dismiss that very real, and very likely, possibility. Thinking of the beach brought the earl clearly to mind causing her to frown. Thinking of Justin was not going to be good for her health she knew. Still, if Justin was in the area, and Roger was in the area, it stood to reason they were here together. Yet neither had mentioned the other. Perhaps Justin was even one of the people Kate feared was on hand to bring in the smugglers as he was very much the King’s man. With dawning horror, she realized that must have been the case and what he planned all along. Roger must have done something to arouse his friend’s suspicion. Now all she had to do was find Roger and warn him. Jumping up from her seat, she began to pace around the room until she realized what she was doing. Then she stopped, grabbed up the paper with the names she recently wrote out and tore it to minute shreds. After disposing of the pieces, she stood staring out of the window into the night darkness, a bitter smile twisting her lips. She had wondered at Justin’s game all along, and when she could find no reasoning for his behavior she heaped praises upon him; endowed him with a goodness and concern for her that he did not posses. She began her pacing again, wondering how she could reach Roger, to warn him that his best friend was here and for any reason other than friendship. How gullible she had been. She ground her teeth in frustration at her own stupidity, thinking he was being kind in ‘saving’ her from the squire when in all reality he was probably working to bind her tighter to himself. Did he think he could buy her loyalty with pretty words -- loyalty that belonged to her brother, no matter how right or wrong he was in the situation? How ironic, the one man she thought she could trust, could love, should turn out to be the one to betray her trust. She let the curtain fall from her fingers. With a pang of regret, she knew it was already too late for her. She didn’t have to worry about growing to love Justin, she was already in love with him. Musing over her trusting behavior, it took a moment for Lucia to realize the twinkling light from below was not the natural shine of the stars.


Intent on watching to see if the flickering light was repeated, she gasped aloud as a strong hand close over her shoulder and whirled her about. Seeing it was the earl she tried dislodging his hand, but he kept a firm grip until she faced him. She closed her eyes, wanting to block out the sight of him, but the male scent of him mixed with scent of leather she always associated with him, wouldn’t let her block him from her senses. When she made no move to look at his face, he slipped his hand under her chin, forcing her to look up at him. When she still refused to meet his gaze, he used both hands to cup her face and tilted her chin, waiting for her to open her eyes. “What do you want?” She tried to keep her voice even and not betray the loathing she felt for him. She refused to acknowledge the unwanted leap of her pulse at his nearness. “Tell me what you saw.” Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him, wondering how he appeared without anyone announcing his presence. She noted that his clothes were dark, but she could not tell much more about them as she stood too close to him. “Will you stay here if I release you?” Until moments ago when she realized his motives, she would have done anything he asked. When she sensed he was still waiting for a response, she nodded her reluctant agreement and he took a step back, allowing her a minute bit of room. His scent, mixed with that of the ocean, made her look at him more closely. He was dressed completely in black; from his shirt down to the tips of his well worn, muddied boots. She frowned at that, wondering exactly where he had been. His timing as well as his question led her to believe he had not been below, but his appearance proclaimed otherwise. She frowned, wondering how he managed to get past Kate dressed as he was. She couldn’t imagine him walking in through the front door. He began speaking again and her attention was drawn back to his mouth. “What attracted your attention just now?” Lucia struggled to focus on his words. Standing so close to him, looking into his eyes which held only curiosity and watching the mouth that was soft and inviting tested her concentration. Looking at him made it even more difficult to believe he had any thoughts of harming her brother, yet he offered no explanation to the contrary for his behavior. “The lights from below?” “Yes.” When he got no other answer, he ventured his own. “Were they signaling?” “Yes.” Her voice was a whisper in the dark. Grasping her shoulders, he physically pulled her attention back to him. “Who is down there?” “I don’t know.” “But you suspect.” When she did not answer, he sighed. Is it the squire?” Not knowing what to say without causing any more difficulties, she elected to say nothing. When he released her, she found it difficult to step away from him. He drew her to him with the sheer aura of his being; she was certain he was not even aware of it. She laid her hand on his arm, to get his attention, but it was another moment before she spoke.


“I truly cannot tell who is in the cove, Ashton.” When she knew she had his attention, she brought her gaze up to lock with his. Some part of her still wanted to confide in him, yet she knew if her brother was in trouble, it would be foolhardy to hand the earl the information. She bit her lip in indecision before continuing. “Normally, on a night such as this, no one is about.” Watching his eyebrow raise in question, she explained it to him. “It’s not dark enough. And in spite of what you do think, when I was down on the beach yesterday I merely looked into the caves to see if anything had been moved.” She bit her lip again still undecided as to what else to tell him. “It’s no secret that many people in the village work on the coast. I had hoped that if any of them had been there I would be able to tell.” Though she did not completely trust him, and knew better than to do so now, she wanted to gauge his reaction. “I also wanted to see if Roger was down there or if anyone knew of his whereabouts.” If she had expected any type of acknowledgement, she was disappointed. “And does Roger normally creep around the rocks and the beach at night?” “What?” So relieved to have finally shared her suspicions with someone, she missed what he said, forcing him to repeat the question for her. She shook her head in response. “Certainly not that I’m aware of.” “Then, what made you go through the trouble of looking for him here and not when you were in London?” She glanced at him quickly. “I did ask questions in Town.” She gave him a tight smile. “But, Roger is not a Town person, I fear.” The earl smiled at her in agreement. “You know your brother very well.” She had told him the truth, yet it still disturbed her that she couldn’t tell him it in its entirety. “We are very close. If it were not for him, I would most likely not be here now.” Seeing his attention focused on her, she continued. Perhaps if he knew more about her he would be lenient with her brother, thought she had nothing to gauge such a thought on. “My parents were very much in favor of my being sent to Bedlam, or one of the other fine institutions throughout England.” It had been difficult to keep the bitterness from her voice in telling him that. “Roger prevented it,” she told him. “When he knew I was hiding with Kate or Cook he never told anyone where I was. He was the one who made sure I continued with my lessons.” “I thought Kate did that.” She gave him a soft smile. “Kate did, but it was Roger who told her how to go on.” Justin reached out for a strand of her hair that escaped its confines and looped it over her ear, caressing it as his hand slid down to her shoulder to rest. “You’re very loyal to him.” “Yes, I am.” She took a steadying breath, hoping Justin didn’t realize she found his nearness, his touch, disquieting. Frowning, she tried to decide if his comment praised or condemned her in his eyes. And that would depend on what her brother was really up to, she thought. Suddenly, she wasn’t so sure she wanted to know.


The next moment, she realized his gaze was no longer on her. Far quicker than the speed in which he removed himself from her side, he removed himself mentally from her. She felt it the moment before he stepped toward the window. Joining him, to see what caught his attention, she followed his gaze to the quickly extinguished light. Watching silently for a few moments brought no answering signal, and finally Justin turned toward her. “Why is there no answer?” “My lord?” Sighing with exasperation, Justin quickly strode to the desk and lit a lamp, then impatiently motioned for her to step closer. “They are obviously still awaiting a signal. From whom?” She looked at him in surprise. “I wouldn’t know. I never paid that close attention to them.” “Do not lie to me.” She was certain his voice would have been hard and flat. “My lord,” she started and saw a flash of irritation cross his face. “I have lived here all my life, in spite of what you may think I am not a stupid child. I am aware there is smuggling here, and how it’s done.” His lips seemed to twitch in sudden amusement, but she couldn’t take her gaze from his mouth to check his eyes, to see if they shared the mirth with his lips. She refused to have to make him repeat anything more than she had to now. “I never accused you of being a child. Or stupid,” he added quickly. “I merely want to know how involved you are in this. I am a very powerful man, Lucia, and I may be able to help you, but you must tell me how much you know.” “I have told you what I know,” she said. She nearly stamped her foot in frustration. What did he want from her? He had alluded to her store of knowledge several times before, and each time he appeared more desperate to her. “I am trying to help you, but I need to know the facts.” “How can I give something to you that I do not have?” She tried to sound reasonable in contrast to his growing anger. Justin ran his hand through his hair, looking incredibly tired as he did so. “Would it change your mind any if you knew another man was killed last night?”


Chapter 15 Lucia groped for the desk behind her; something to lend her support because she surely could not stand on her own. “Roger?” That would explain all too well why he had not shown up when she expected. It was a horrible thing to consider. “What?” Taking in her appearance, Justin quickly reached out his hands to steady her. “No. No, it wasn’t Roger. I would have said so. Forgive me for frightening you.” His hands lingered longer than she expected, but she savored the warmth seeping through to her bones. He had frightened her. “These games cannot continue. This man had a family too.” Lucia nodded, recognizing what he said as the truth, but still selfish enough to be relieved it was not her brother. Even when she thought of living away from Raven’s Peak and Roger, he always resided in the back of her mind as someone she could turn to. “Do you see how dangerous this game is?” “I know how dangerous it is. Who do you think takes care of the villagers when there is a skirmish between the preventatives and them?” Realizing what she said could easily give too much information to the wrong party, she clamped her hand over her mouth and stared at Justin. He had goaded her into revealing things she should not have, betraying people she genuinely cared for. “Then tell me who those men are signaling to now.” He turned his attention to the darkened window and the sea below them. “Help me discover who is behind this.” “So you can go and arrest them for trying to make enough on their goods to support their families?” He turned back toward her, giving her his full attention. “What are you talking about?” Lucia studied his face in the flickering lamplight. There was no deceit that she could tell. He looked tired, and earnest, and displayed the one emotion she did not understand: Puzzlement. “I believe you work for the king.” Justin stared at her looking even more bewildered. “Of course I’m the King’s man. Well, the Regent’s really,” he said, giving her a slight smile. “I don’t see what that has to do with the matter at hand.” “It has everything to do with it, and I think you know that.” When he looked no more enlightened, she continued. “I am certain the villagers have avoided you once they learned you worked with the preventatives.” “I do not work for the preventatives,” he said. “But you are interested in all the activity along the coast.” “Whether I approve of how these people make a living, or not, is not why I’m here.” Sensing her disbelief, he continued. “I am not at liberty to say, but trust me on this.” “It seems I have trusted you on a lot of things, my lord, yet you do not extend the same courtesy to me.” “That is not true.”


Lucia stood apart from him. It was true, and he knew it as well as she. “Even now, you wonder if I am the one who is to return the signal.” He did not immediately deny her accusation, and she wrapped her arms around herself trying to stifle her painful gasp of betrayal. “Yes, I do wonder, Lucia. Because I can see no other answer.” He rubbed the back of his neck, and the small respite gave her the seconds she needed to compose herself. No matter what, she had not been prepared for the bitter sense of betrayal his words evoked. “If there is another answer, help me find it. Show me what I am missing.” “And then you will believe me?” “Yes.” She bit her lip. If she helped him, she might very well betray her own brother. On the other hand, if Roger were in trouble, Justin was a powerful man and would be able to help him, protect him better than she or nearly anyone else could. She refused to delve into the reasons why he could not believe her without the proof, could not give her the same trust for which he asked. Raising her gaze to his, she agreed. “I can show you what I know, Ashton, but will it be enough?” “It will have to be.” He laid the palm of his hand against her cheek. “I can help you, ‘Cia. You will not regret it.” How could she tell him she already regretted it. By agreeing to help him with this, showing him where the villagers stored their cache, she assured there would be no future for them, if there had ever been chance of one to begin with. Stepping away from him, toward the desk, she bent to pick up the lamp, intending to bring it to the window, when his boots entered her line of vision and she again realized they were muddied. “You have been out already?” She asked, raising the lantern to his face. “That is when I first noticed the light,” he said. She tilted her head to one side, looking at him as if considering what he had said. She could not imagine Kate letting him drag mud through the house, no matter what his title. Her eyes widened as she recalled the secret passage he had led her through previously. When she accused him of using it, he surprised her by readily agreeing. “It is perfectly safe, ‘Cia. In fact, a little too well cared for.” His eyes narrowed as they traveled over her face and his gaze rested on the passage doorway, then the window. “Come with me,” he said. At first she hesitated, not sure she wanted to go anywhere with him. His quizzing made her put together some pieces of the puzzle that made up Roger in a way she would have preferred not to. Sighing, she nodded. As she went to replace the lamp on the desk, Justin’s hand reached out for hers, staying her action. The slight touch of his hand made her catch her breath. She looked up at him. “Keep it with you,” he said, then beckoned for her to follow him down the passage. ***


The cave was darker than she remembered. Or perhaps it seemed that way because Justin stood in front of her with the lantern, blocking any possibility of light reaching back into the damp recesses of the cave. Groping for the secret latch she tried to memorize its location by feel. Even though she just descended the stairs with Justin leading, she had difficulty believing those same stairs led her to this point of the cove below the house. The earl told her he believed the construction was fairly new, as if that would ease the knowledge of its existence. In truth, it disturbed her to realize construction of the passage must have gone on under her very nose. And naturally, she had never heard a thing. “I don’t...” Justin placed his finger on her lips as soon as she started to speak, indicating she should be silent. She frowned at the action even though she knew he could not see her displeasure. For him to think there was a reason for silence worried her. For the first time since descending, she wondered if someone else were in the cave, and if so, whom? Didn’t he realize her knowledge of the villagers and their activities made her more capable than he of confronting whoever was out there? There wasn’t much she could show him in the caves, but perhaps it would be enough. He seemed to think it would be of some benefit. Ignoring his warning, she started to speak again, and instantly found his hand clamped around her mouth and his body forcing her against the hard wall of the cave. Instinctively she struggled against him, heart hammering, yet she knew he wouldn’t harm her. His body, covering the back of her from head to toe felt as giving as the wrong wall in front of her, though infinitely more appealing. When she tried to twist her head away but found it as immobile as the rest of her she felt fear for the first time. He would not release her; in fact, he had not moved one iota. If anything, he pressed harder against her, nearly crushing her to the wall. She whimpered, and immediately felt the steel band of his arm wrap tighter around her midriff, pushing the air from her lungs. She struggled to pull away, but couldn’t. With the slightest of moans, she felt the air about her getting even darker if that were possible, then she knew nothing. *** Justin looked down at the woman in his arms with some regret. By not being able to speak to her, he knew she would not understand his commands. Had not understood them in fact. Or ignored them, he thought wryly. Aware that he had not truly harmed her, merely left her breathless, Justin lowered her to the ground. Careful not to make any sound, he propped her against the wall of the cave. Not satisfied, he whipped his coat off, always listening, and covered her with it to keep her warm and to keep her hidden from any prying eyes. Her blue gown had seemed dark enough earlier, but here in the absolute darkness, it appeared bright. Tucking his coat around her, and extinguishing the lamp he had set in the corner, Justin made his way toward the front of the cave. His passage was as silent as the shadows surrounding him.


When he was close enough to hear voices, he crouched against the rocks, making himself part of them, part of the darkness. He easily identified one speaker as the squire, but could not make out to whom he was speaking. He wasn’t quite ready to get any closer and possibly tip his hand as to his presence. Not yet. Knowing it was most likely futile, he crept closer, intently focused on the squire’s words. He willed the squire to say anything that would exonerate Lucia; something that would prove she was not involved with the coast activity, not a target of his search. He heard nothing to give him ease. Hearing the squire give a low whistle, Justin realized this was the first time he had seen the man without his dogs. The whistle quickly brought them to heel. When he heard one of the dogs whining in the background, he glanced back the way he had come. Sweat trickled down his back as he recalled just how fond the dogs were of Lucia. Silently, he inched his way back through the cave intent on either removing the animal, or protecting Lucia from the squire. He would rather not have to alert Bethel to his presence just yet. To his relief, he heard the squire mutter something about ‘stupid bitch,’ and hoped, for the sake of the other man’s neck only, that he meant the dog. When the second man laughed, something tugged at his memory, but he couldn’t place it. He filed it away mentally in hopes of dragging it out and examining it later. He had thought to discover some clues when he had been down on the beach earlier. When he came up empty-handed, he considered Roger’s words that Lucia knew her way around the shore quite well, had hoped to have her point out places where he might look for the men to land, or to see whom she would actually meet in the cove. Of course, those were his thoughts before he discovered her passing signals. Quickly, he reined in his thoughts. He had to concentrate on the matter at hand. It didn’t surprise him to find the squire on the beach, but he had hoped to learn more than he had, which was precisely nothing. Perhaps if he had let Lucia meet with the man, he would have learned more. Scenes from previous encounters between the two instantly provoked his protective nature. If he were truthful with himself, he would admit that he had wanted to gauge Lucia’s reaction to the passage, as well as whomever he would have been able to confront. He wanted something to point to her innocence in the affair. Certain the squire had left the cave, Justin could barely discern the other figure in the dark, but there was definitely another shape walking along the beach with the squire and the dogs. Who it was could prove interesting. After a short distance, the man turned back towards the cave, leaving the squire to walk alone. Justin stepped behind the slight projection of the cave, and blended with the shadows. He hoped Lucia stayed out and would not awaken any moment. The last thing he needed was for her to come charging out of the cave, or worse yet, start calling his name. He reached a hand behind his back, checking that the pistol tucked into his belt was firmly in place and was in the proper position should he need to make a quick grab for it. He never finished the move. Before he realized the other man was back in the cave, Justin felt the intruder’s body slam into him from the side. It took a moment for Justin to regain his balance and by then, his arms were firmly locked behind his back. “Justin?”


There was no mistaking the surprise in the other man’s voice. Justin groaned and let his head sink against his chest. “I hope you have a really good reason for this Roger.” As soon as Roger released him, he flexed his shoulders, testing the movement and making sure Roger had not done any serious damage. “I also hope you do better than that against a real assailant. “Don’t worry. I hold my own,” Justin said wryly. Roger stopped quizzing him when they heard a short series of barks coming from the depths of the cave. “Did the squire forget one of his dogs?” Roger sounded so incredulous, Justin grinned at him as he straightened his sleeves. “Actually, I think one of his dogs elected to stay behind.” He glanced at Roger, not sure if he wanted to tell the other man why the dog most likely stayed. Reluctantly, he told him. Roger knew him well enough to know he would not have left Lucia alone in such a place if there had been another option. “She’s all right, for the moment.” Justin said. “But with the Squire involved -- and he does appear to be involved -- I don’t know how long it can be safe for her.” “It’s my job to worry about Lucia,” Roger said. “You figure out how deep the Squire is involved.” Justin raised one eyebrow as he looked at Roger. “As ‘Cia’s fiancée, I believe I’m entitled to worry.” “You don’t have to continue the charade when the family’s alone, Ash. Trust me, you’ve done enough.” “What charade?” “The engage...” Roger looked askance at his friend. “You mean you want to go along with it?” Briefly, Justin wondered how he had missed this failing in his old friend. Evidently the whole family had a problem understanding simple facts. “Look, this is not the place for a discussion. Meet me in the library.” “Not the library. I hate to admit it, but I’m not sure what the walls may hear.” Nodding agreement to the suggestion they meet in the woods, Justin hurried to where he left Lucia. Only to find her gone. His coat lay crumpled on the ground where he left her, but of her or the dog there was no sign. *** Lucia entered the library, careful to close the secret passage behind her. Everyone else probably knew of its existence, she reasoned, but there was no need to proclaim she knew it as well. Sitting behind Roger’s desk, she rested her chin in her hand, deciding her next course of action. When the squire’s dog rested his head on her knee, she absently scratched his head. She would have to see the dog returned to his rightful owner before Kate discovered the animal’s presence in the house. She sighed, more weary than she thought possible. She had not wanted to be right in her suspicions of the earl’s motives, yet she apparently was. The thought hurt. From the very beginning she had told her heart the truth, yet it steadfastly refused to believe her. Always, in the back of her mind, she knew Justin followed his own agenda; he had his own reasons for behaving as he had. She foolishly believed there was


goodness in him prompting his actions. Now she knew that was far from the truth, no matter that her heart still refused to believe it. She couldn’t help but wonder if Roger had ever been a true friend, or if he was merely a convenient one. Was he too deceived by Justin’s caring attitude? She knew that could not be true since the men had been friends since they were boys; still she wondered what role Roger played in Justin’s scheme. And she didn’t doubt there was a very specific role. Carefully, she opened each desk drawer until she found what she wanted. Laying the box on top of the desk, she stared at it a moment. Taking a deep breath she unlatched the box with trembling fingers. *** Heart hammering, Justin made his way up the passage as quickly as possible, only to find the door secured. Some groping for the latch finally let it spring open on well-greased hinges, which he noted in spite of his fear. He sincerely hoped Lucia managed to find her way back, and the squire had not found her first. Cautiously, he slid the door back just far enough to enter the room, trying to keep to the shadows. He took it as a good sign that no one came running out to greet him. From where he stood, he could see the lamp on the desk cast a small circle of light. Unfortunately, by now, the dog in the room picked up his scent and began whining, standing and pointing in his direction. The earl let himself into the room and walked closer to the desk. He breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed Lucia sitting serenely behind the desk, apparently unharmed. When she rose to greet him, he nearly smiled in relief, but the action was abruptly halted. One did not laugh looking down the barrel of a dueling pistol. Justin immediately stopped where he was, and placed his hands in front of him, palms out. With his whole being he wished she could hear him announce himself. Cautiously, he advanced toward the desk until his face was exposed by the lamplight. Still, she did not put down the pistol. “‘Cia. I’m not here to harm you.” She leveled the pistol at his chest. Justin felt sweat bead up on his forehead. Facing trained soldiers holding a gun or knife was one thing, but facing a young woman with little or no knowledge of firearms, holding a pistol directly pointed at his chest, terrified him. Then he heard it, the slightest click of the doorknob being turned. From her location at the desk, Lucia would not be able to see who arrived, and since the person was acting so furtively, Justin didn’t think it would be wise to wait. Lunging, and throwing his body to the side in one move, he was able to grasp Lucia’s forearm, preventing her from firing the gun. A loud gasp escaped her, and the activity set the dog to barking. Taking the gun from her, he laid it on the desk. Simultaneously he wrapped one hand around her mouth to keep her quiet. Wrapping one arm around her shoulders he pulled her with him as he tried ducking under the desk. Thank goodness she had enough sense to realize she needed to be silent. Too bad the dog didn’t understand and was running back to the door, yapping.


Slowly, he removed his hand from Lucia’s mouth, relieved when she made no other sound, then turned his attention back to the intruder. He only wished he had been able to extinguish the lamp too. “So, you’re making all the fuss.” Justin heard the voice, and froze, wondering if Lucia immediately recognized it too, before recalling that she was unable to hear it. Perhaps, the woman had really come only following the sound of the dog, but he didn’t believe it. Evidentially only now noticing the lamp, the woman walked about the room. Justin hoped she wouldn’t hear Lucia’s heart beating against her chest, threatening to jump out. He could feel how frightened she was, yet could do nothing about it. His eyes narrowed in suspicion, had this been for whom Lucia waited, the one she was to meet? His brow cleared. Perhaps the gun had not been meant for him at all. When he felt Lucia begin to tremble, he tucked himself further under the desk and pulled her closer to him. When he heard no sound, he motioned for her to be quiet, then patting her on the shoulder, he eased himself from under the desk, careful to make no sound. Finally, he was able to peer around the edge of the desk furthest from the lamp, only to see the door to the passage slide shut and a woman’s skirts swish through the passage. The dog followed. Straightening, he extended a hand to Lucia, helping her out of the confined spot. When Lucia would have spoken he silenced her, then led her out of the room, indicating she should go to bed and he would speak with her the next day. *** Furious at having been summarily dismissed, Lucia paced her room, finally coming to rest near the window where she could see the beach below her. She had wanted to shoot Justin earlier, yet as soon as he appeared in front of her, she knew she couldn’t do it. In theory he appeared to be everything she was set against, while in reality, at least what she thought was reality, he was everything she wanted. She tried to push out the memory of how he reacted when the squire threatened her, of how he looked at the soiree, as if he were proud to be seen with her. Instead, what she remembered the most was how he managed to leave her in the cave, and for what? To meet with a traitor -- another traitor, she amended, thinking of the person he was to have met. Standing close to the window, she willed the clouds to part so she could at least see down to the beach. From where she stood, it would normally be difficult to make anything out at all, but the extreme darkness only added to the difficulty. What appeared to be a lone figure moved against the inky darkness. But experience taught her it could be a shadow from the rocks or the changing shape of the sea spray against the beach making it appear human. Sighing in exasperation, she readied for bed, but sleep was a long time coming. Replaying the night’s events, thinking of all that had transpired, had her casting everyone in the role of the culprit. Evidence pointed heavily to the earl, but in her heart she found it difficult to believe. ***


Justin lay on the ground, half-hidden by the brush at the edge of the cliff and put his telescope to his eye. Not as useful at night as it was during the day, it still gave him and advantage in searching the area. He only wished he’d had it earlier in the evening when he could have peered from the library window. Removing the glass, he rubbed his eyes with his fingers. It had been a long night with a lot of activity and no result. The amount of activity gave him hope though. The sound of the waves altered, and he used his glass to again look out over the Channel. He tried to keep from grinning as he watched the small cutter make its way down the coast. When he saw the signals earlier, he was afraid he had missed any transactions that were to occur, but spotting this boat now made him think this might be his lucky night after all. Taking care to make his way down the hillside in absolute silence, Justin concentrated on where he placed his feet so as not to knock any stones loose and announce his presence. As a result, he could not focus on the beach activity until he was on the sand. Once he reached bottom, he took care to step from rock to rock, close to the face of the cliff. At this point it wouldn’t do to leave footprints and a path clear enough for a child to follow. The clouds parted enough to let the moon light the outline of the figures on the beach, then as if realizing the error, moved back in place leaving the figures, one small and slight and the other somewhat closer to Justin’s own height and weight, to the cover of darkness. But the mistake had been made, and there had been enough light for Justin to recognize the figure from the library. Before he could decide on a course of action, he saw a man, dressed similarly to himself, dragging a body. From what Justin could see, the burly man had the slighter built man under the shoulders and pulled, letting the man’s booted feet drag against the rocks and sand. From his vantage point there was no way to tell whether the man were unconscious or dead. A quick intake of breath, then he had to force himself to remain still, to watch events unfold. While the man’s face was pointed down toward his chest there was something very familiar about the figure. Groping for his telescope, Justin held it to his eye, careful to remain as far as possible in the shadows. “Damn.” The earl cursed under his breath, careful not to make any sound. They had Roger. Only, from here he couldn’t tell if his friend were alive or not. Nor did he know what his captors’ plans were if Roger was alive -- or how long they intended to keep him that way. It would help tremendously if he knew for sure who they were. He cursed again. He had fully expected to see the squire’s stocky body among the group on the shore, but the man never showed. He could be waiting in one of the caves, he reasoned, but the man’s dogs were not around. Lifting his telescope again he let the lens sweep the beach, looking for the dog that had been in the library with Lucia, but there was no sign of him. Hearing a grunting sound, Justin turned his attention back to the man dragging Roger. While one part of his brain tried to figure out what exactly they intended, the other part worried how he was going to get his friend out of this predicament. Silently, he moved in even closer, though here the chances of him being seen increased the closer he got.


“Just leave him ‘ere.” He heard the tall man address the burly one who was dragging Roger. “The mort’s demme heavy,” the other agreed, but she said he has to go. Justin nearly stepped out of the shadows. Surely Lucia would not do anything to harm her brother. Or would she? Justin judged the distance to the sea. If they intended to leave Roger on the beach, Justin might have a chance to get to him before the tide came in, but they tossed him into the sea, it would be much more dangerous for both of them. The smaller figure hurried over to the two men, gesticulating wildly. Justin couldn’t make out the words as the wind carried them out to sea instead of in his direction. “No, ma’am,” the burlier of the two men said. Justin paid closer attention to the slight figure. He hadn’t realized earlier that the figure was a woman. The question was, which woman was it? He intended to find out at the earliest opportunity. Like a bad message, he kept seeing Lucia with Kate. He closed his eyes against the picture that formed in his mind, but there was no way he could block out the memory of Lucia’s voice when she told him Kate had been like a mother to her. That kind of loyalty could not be bought and Justin wondered just how deep Lucia’s ran. Perhaps Lucia was not working on her own, as he thought, but working with Kate. The wind shifted, and Justin offered a silent prayer of thanks as he could now catch more of the words floating on the breeze. “Careful,” the woman commanded the men. Justin could barely make out the words, but not the voice. He weighed the advantage of a surprise attack on the small group and chose to wait and see what the outcome would be. “I want him to arrive alive.” That sounded promising. But arrival where would be the telling matter. If she intended to send Roger to France, he would let them go. It could be a way for the French to get just the information they sought. If Roger were alive, and from their discussion it appeared he was, he would be in position to get what England needed. Justin had the utmost faith in his friend’s resources. The burly man laid Roger on the ground. “How long do we got to wait?” “It should be any time now. I saw the lights from the house and came down as quickly as I could.” Did that mean Lucia had been telling the truth and really had not known who was signaling? He found that difficult to believe. It was more likely that she would be here with Kate. He pushed the thought to the back of his mind, planning to bring it out for examination later. Right now he had to concentrate on the group in front of him. Again, Justin weighed his options. If he were to attack now, he could manage to remove two of the others, but he didn’t hold out for much success against all three, especially since one would have the opportunity to signal for more help. He hated to see Roger go through unnecessary hardship, but his main priority was to ensure his friend remained alive. The rest was part of the job. So far, it looked as if the best avenue would be to follow Roger. And leave Lucia unprotected. He pushed that thought aside, too. If she were involved here, she would hardly need protecting.


“You didn’t hit him too hard, did you?” the woman asked the taller of the two men. Her words pulled Justin back to his immediate concern. This time, he could easily identify the voice: It belonged to Kate. His sense of relief made him miss the other man’s reply, but it must have been negative since Kate only gave him a sharp look before walking over to Roger. She brushed her hand through his hair; almost a caress. “Foolish boy,” she said, before turning her attention back to the two men. “As soon as the boat arrives, I want him on it, then you can leave.” “You don’t need help with the goods?” Kate looked around her mockingly. “Do you see anyone else about?” When they made no response, she shook her head. “There will be nothing to move with tonight’s delivery.” She looked out to the Channel and seemed to be satisfied with what she saw. “You going to pay us now?” The man asked, calling Kate’s attention back to him. “No. Come along when the job’s done and I’ll pay you as usual. Remember,” she warned the men, “He better be alive when he gets on that boat. There are people waiting to talk to him in Calais.” Justin sank back against the rock. Now he merely had to figure out how fast he could locate Roger in Calais. Quickly, his mind scanned the list of potential parties who might be interested in speaking to someone with Roger’s unique line of work, and didn’t like any of the answers. Kate only requested he be kept alive until he got there. There was no guarantee afterwards what would happen. For all of their sakes, Justin planned to be there. He waited until Roger was put on the boat, and even watched for a bit afterwards making sure no one got the idea to dump the “cargo” before they reached the opposite shore, not that he could see that far out, even with his telescope. After the men left, he watched Kate enter the cave below the house and knew she was headed back to the passageway. Scrambling up the side of the cliff, no longer having to worry about the amount of noise he made though from habit it was very little, he made quick time. Knowing Kate would enter the library, then go around to the kitchen entrance, Justin chose to enter the house through the front door. From his pocket, he drew a slim case, opened it, and by touch, selected the rod he sought. Carefully, he inserted it in the lock, waited for it to click signifying the latch had been tripped, then silently let himself in. Lucia might not be happy with the situation, but he had to get her out of the area. Even if she was loyal to Kate, he had the feeling she would be much safer away from her. Kate’s lingering touch as she ran her fingers through Roger’s hair and touched his face disturbed him. She apparently had some feelings for the Ravens. But how benign those feelings were he couldn’t begin to gauge. His first priority was Lucia. Even thinking that gave him a pang of guilt, because it should not be so. It confirmed he was right in deciding to give up his missions after this one.


Chapter 16 When the earl first suggested the early morning ride, Lucia nearly refused. Now she wished she had refused since her companion had been nothing but surly since they left the house. If he had said more than a dozen words she didn’t know how to count. No one had been about when they started. If she hadn’t trusted Justin, she would have to wonder at his motives. He hadn’t even bothered to wake the groom to prepare the horses, instead choosing to do the job himself. She was surprised to see him leading both horses from the stable, but even more so when he informed her the grooms were not about yet. “Where are we going?” Lucia slowed her mount from a canter to a walk and turned to face the earl. Even when she repeated her question he did not answer her. She was certain he must have heard her, yet his face was set in a hard expression, and he refused to look in her direction. Lucia bit her lip, debating if she should try again. Perhaps she had not spoken loud enough. “My lord?” she ventured. When he still did not turn in her direction, she pulled on the reins, bringing her horse to a halt. The earl moved several yards in front of her before coming to a stop, then turning his mount, stared at her with a fixed glare. “Is there a reason we are stopping?” She tilted her chin and met his gaze. When she made no answer, he repeated his question, careful to enunciate each word in a manner that let her know he was angry. He sat tall in the saddle, barely looking at her. Instead he focused his gaze over her shoulder. “I want to know where we are headed.” She wasn’t in that good of a mood herself after spending what seemed most of the night on the beach. Even in her room sleep refused to come and she spent what little remained of the night trying to reason out the activities around her. What he could possibly have planned for this morning, she had no idea, but intended to find out before much more time has passed. She agreed to the excursion thinking it would give them some time alone, and perhaps he would tell her his true reason for being at Raven’s Peak. The earl looked down his nose at her, and she wanted to ask what she had done wrong to displease him so intently, though she was afraid to voice that question. The pistol she held at his chest the night before would have been reason enough. Instead, she sat calmly, refusing to look away from him, and raised one of her eyebrows in imitation of him on other occasions. “This is not the time for questions.” He looked at the gray sky for a moment, then turned back toward her. “I promise to answer any questions later, but now, we must go.” He didn’t wait for her to answer, or acknowledge his announcement, merely set his horse in motion again. Tired of his attitude, she promptly turned her horse in the opposite direction and headed home. She felt the ground rumbling beneath her before she was completely aware of Justin’s presence. Quickly, he cut in front of her, causing her horse to shy. Before she could protest, he lifted her off her horse and seated her in front of him. She would have pushed away, but he anticipated her move and held her firmly in place. He spoke, but


whether it was to her or the horse she had no idea. Holding her with one arm, he used his other hand to loop her horse’s reins to the pommel of his saddle while controlling his own horse with his knees. She could feel his leg muscles straining against the animal. Eventually, they were settled and he set off at a smart pace, never once looking at her nor letting her look or speak to him. If he thought he would get away with such behavior, she would set him straight. She took a deep breath, then let it all out in a whoosh as he wrapped his arm even more tightly around her. He made no explanation, but she noticed they moved even more quickly than before. She had no idea what was on his mind, and if he had not liked being greeted with a pistol earlier, just wait until she was done with him this time. If she got her hands on a pistol again, this time, she would not hesitate to pull the trigger, she thought with satisfaction. But for now, she had to admit she really was quite comfortable where she was. Here, she could feel the steady beat of his heart, and breathe in the scent of him that she found so appealing. And the warmth emanating from him seeped to her very soul warming her inside and out. Continuing down the path through the small village, they arrived in front of the vicarage. To her surprise, Justin pulled up, and dismounted, carrying her with him as if she weighed no more than a babe. Slowly, he let her slide to her feet. She blushed when she felt her body connect with his at so many points. Justin may be a “lord of all he surveyed,” but he definitely was not an idle one. His body was lean and hard, as if he spent a lot of time doing physical work of some kind. She blushed, pushing such thoughts to the back of her mind, though she noticed he too seemed to savor the moment before abruptly stepping away from her. Quickly she shifted her attention to his face. Before she could comment, the door to the chapel opened and a young man dressed in clerical garb greeted them. “This is Reverend Thomas,” Justin said. Lucia tried not to stare at the young man in front of her. In her limited experience all vicars had all been over the age of seventy. She felt Justin’s finger on her chin, and instantly clamped her jaw shut. He made some comment, but her irritation with his attitude caused her to miss whatever he said next. When the vicar invited them in, Justin grasped her elbow and led the way to the small chapel. Puzzled, Lucia looked at Justin for direction, wanting desperately to ask questions, but something in his bearing forbade it. She turned away and let her eyes adjust to the darkness inside the chapel. The few candles that were lit did little to dispel the gloom. She was not at all comfortable meeting people, something she had thought he understood. Even now, the vicar was most likely speaking to her and because of where he stood and the darkness she would not be able to answer him. She thought she was beyond caring if she looked foolish, but it took this to show her she was not. She risked a glance at the vicar in time to see him smile at her. She couldn’t help but smile in response. He really was very nice looking, she thought. Very pleasant with his light brown hair and deep brown eyes. Not at all what she expected a vicar to look like. She unnaturally lumped them all together as elderly, poor and worn looking. This Mr. Thomas looked nothing of the kind.


“I’m sure Lord Ashton would like to get on with business,” he finally said. Lucia nodded, desperately wondering if Justin’s business had anything to do with her. She felt Justin’s hand on the small of her back, urging her forward to the front of the church. The clean woodsy scent of him tickled her nose, and she found herself inhaling deeply, then frowning at her own action. Once in the very nave of the church, she had to blink to adjust to the increased darkness around her. When the vicar left them for a moment, Justin quickly took the opportunity to lead her over to the sunlight filtering through the small windows where she would be able to see him. “What are we doing here?” She practically hissed the words at him and imagined just how they must have sounded. Justin put his finger to his lips, indicating she should be quiet. “Getting married.” At her initial speechlessness, Justin grasped her face between his hands, assuring she would be able to see his words. “Roger wanted this.” “My brother would nev...” Justin tilted her head back further until it was almost painful. Lucia tried to jerk her hands from his grasp, but he held fast. The rest of her words were cut off when Justin captured her lips with his. She wanted to push him away. Instead, after her initial moment of surprise, she found herself leaning into him, savoring the hard wall of his chest beneath her hands. When he pulled his lips away, she looked up at him through half-closed eyes. As the air crept between them, cooling her, she was ashamed of her own reaction. As Justin stepped aside, she saw the vicar standing before them, looking almost as embarrassed as she felt. If the floor had opened up and devoured her this minute she would have been delighted. “Perhaps it would be best to hurry.” If possible, Lucia felt the heat to her face increase; even more so when Justin flashed a wide smile to the vicar and agreed. When the vicar asked for her agreement, she reluctantly gave it. Not until Justin slipped a heavy gold ring on her finger did she feel it was real. Justin tucked her fingers to her palm, ensuring the ring wouldn’t slip off her finger. She felt the weight of it around her heart more than her hand. She desperately wanted to protest, but part of her mind -the functioning part, she thought wryly, realized Roger must have some reason for this marriage or he wouldn’t have insisted on it. Precisely when he would have made such a wish known only fleetingly occurred to her. There was little chance to question Justin about it. As soon as the service was completed, with his hand riding low on her hip, he pushed her after the vicar to the corner of the altar, lit by a single candle. Once her eyes made the adjustment to the dim light, she could see the church record book propped on a stand. Slowly, and with precision, the vicar wrote out their names and the sacrament performed. With almost undue haste, Justin scrawled his name below the vicar’s, then pressed the pen into her cold hands. Her fingers trembled as she grasped it, earning a concerned frown from Justin, but he said nothing.


As she stepped outside she moved toward her horse but Justin’s hand on her arm, stayed her. She closed her eyes for a moment, willing herself the strength to look at him in a calm manner so he wouldn’t see her sense of betrayal. He cupped the side of her cheek with his hand. “I wish it could have been different.” If she had not known him for the accomplished impersonator he was, she would have believed him. His thumb traced the front of her cheek and she tried not to shiver as the hardened skin on his thumb made a path on her skin. She tried to turn her face away, but he held it firm forcing her to look at him. “I mean that, ‘Cia. If I had a choice I would have married you at St. George’s, for all the world to see.” “I think, my lord, you could have whatever you wish.” He grasped both her arms, pulling her close to him. “What do you mean by that?” “I think we should be on our way before we cause a scene.” “This is far from finished, my dear countess.” As if only then aware of his surroundings, Justin looked about and saw a few of the village people giving him sideways glances. He smiled at them reassuringly, then pulled Lucia even closer for a quick kiss on the lips before setting her upon her horse. Lucia kept her gaze focused between her mount’s ears. There was no way she could look at these villagers after that display. And his deliberate use of her newly acquired title gave her more than a moment’s unease. Just when she thought she understood his game, he changed the rules. Without any urging from her, the mare followed Justin’s large bay. As soon as they cleared the village Justin grasped hold of Guinivere’s reins. It was as if he were aware of her thoughts. As if he knew she would like nothing better than to bolt. At first, she thought he intended to stop and talk, instead he slowed his horse to a walk and led hers. Even the tight set of his lips and the small muscle quivering near his jaw did not deter her “This is absurd,” she said after they rode on for a bit. “What can you possibly hope to prove?” He glanced at her long enough to answer, then turned his attention back to the road. Excessive attention as far as she could tell. “It needed to be done,” he said. Even though his whole demeanor protested against it, she would have questioned him further. If only he would turn around so she could see the answers. A less happy bridegroom she had never seen. “We shall stop for luncheon soon,” he told her, then smartly turned his horse about before she could ask any further questions. They rode the remaining hours in silence. Lucia recognized the road to London, but had no idea why Justin would head in that direction. But then, she had no idea what he hoped to gain by their hasty marriage either, she thought bitterly. The only reason she ever agreed to the charade to begin with was to find her brother. Well, she found him, no thanks to the earl, and now when she feared he was not as much Roger’s friend as she believed, she found herself married to him. She had never thought he would go through with it, and had anticipated all the reasons they should not. To realize the feat was already accomplished without much fight from her was a bit unnerving on her part. When the rain started, she uttered not a single complaint. Not for anything would she let him know how uncomfortable she was. When the feather in her hat became wet


and laid against the back of her head and dripped over her shoulder, she said nothing. When her whole hat became soaked and the brim started to flop in front of her eyes, she turned it so the short side brim rested in front of her eyes and the whole hat sat askew. Either the earl had not heard her or chose to ignore the near silent outburst. She wasn’t sure which, and frankly at this point, she really didn’t care.


Chapter 17 Lucia tossed her sodden hat onto the chair and watched the puddle of water immediately form around it. For whatever reason, Justin decided it necessary to stop for lunch, though she assured him repeatedly she was not the least bit hungry. After the disturbing evening and morning she had spent, her appetite was the least of her concerns. Naturally, Justin did not bother to take her opinions into consideration. She shuddered to think she now belonged to this man who was proving not to be so different from any of the others she had known. Once they did stop, she had to admit it was nice to get out of the rain, but she would never admit as much to him. It would have been even nicer to change into dry clothes. Sopping wet, the velvet of her riding habit weighed at least as much as she did. For the briefest moment she felt sympathy for Justin still out in the elements seeing to the horses while she dried off. She turned as the innkeeper entered the room, followed by a young boy who stared at her in awe until the innkeeper gave him a smart smack on the ear. The boy said something to the older man, then danced out of his way as the inn keeper raised his hand again. Satisfied that his master could no longer reach him, the boy went to the hearth and laid a fire. In almost no time, flames leapt in the hearth and added a warmth that went beyond the heat to the cold room. When steam threatened to rise from the habit drying on her body, Lucia unbuttoned her jacket and laid it over the back of a chair which she moved close to the fire, hoping the worst of the wetness would be gone by the time they left the inn. When she noticed the way the wet lawn of her shirt clung to her like a second skin, outlining her shape, she plucked at it, trying to pull it away from her and let it dry somewhat before Justin returned. The cool air from the main room alerted her that someone had opened the door. Turning, she expected to see Justin. Instead of the earl striding through the doorway it was the innkeeper leading two well-dressed men behind him. Gentlemen, the Squire would have called them. She turned away, wishing she now had the security of her jacket. They had the look of younger gentlemen about Town, with their collar points so absurdly high they could hardly move their heads. She had been glad Roger never affected such a style nor had any desire to be “fashionable,” but she had seen the Squire dressed in just such a manner. Of course, on him the fashion was even more exaggerated and even less appealing. Justin did not follow such fashion, though these men were several years his junior and perhaps not of his set. Lost in her own thoughts, she hadn’t realized the innkeeper had left and the darker of the two men was now standing next to her, until she felt his hand on her shoulder. Shocked at being touched in such a familiar manner by a stranger, she whirled to face him. With her mouth opened to chastise him, she couldn’t help but breathe in the strong odor of the liquor he had consumed. This close, she could see he was just a boy.


Even though in reality he was probably close to her own age, she felt she was years older. “Why did you ignore George?” he asked. Lucia wrinkled her forehead, trying to decipher his words. In his drunkenness, his speech must have been slurred because his lips barely made any shape that she could detect. Tightening his grip on her arm, he yanked Lucia closer to him before giving her a slight shake. “Most women really like George,” he said. Lucia glared up at him, struggling to pull her arm from his grasp at the same time. “Release me immediately.” “Or what?” Intent on the struggling woman, none of the room’s occupants noticed when Justin joined them. “Or her husband will blow a hole through you.” The first inkling Lucia had Justin arrived was when the man practically tossed her from him in his eagerness to release her, and whirled to face the earl. When she was able to see him, he motioned for her to join him, which she thankfully did. “Did you invite them in here?” he asked. He looked down in to her face, his own hard, and the small muscle on his jaw twitched. “Of course not.” How could he even think such a thing? She watched as he cocked the hammer on the small pistol he held and aimed it directly at the man who had held on to her arm. “The lady says she didn’t invite you. And I didn’t invite you. So, what are you doing here?” “The innkeeper showed us in,” the one called George responded. “My lord,” Justin prompted. Lucia kept her jaw from dropping. He was looking at George and his companion in a perfectly straight face, fully waiting for them to comply. He did not look any more pleased than he had a moment earlier when he thought they entered the room of their own accord. “My lord,” George hastily tacked on, sketching a slight bow. His friend tried the same, but had some difficulty staying on his feet. “Innkeeper.” Almost immediately, the man made his presence known. And the way his eyes settled on the front of Lucia’s shirt made her press herself closer to Justin’s side. The earl He didn’t spare her a glance. Instead, he turned to the innkeeper and demanded to know what the other men were doing in his room. “They’s quality, m’lord.” Justin raised one brow and turned to look at the two young men standing in front of him, studying them like bugs under a magnifying glass, before turning back to the innkeeper. “My wife and I do not care to be disturbed during our meal,” he finally said. Evidentially it was enough, and the young men took a quick glance at his pistol, then Lucia, before scurrying out the door with the innkeeper close on their heels. Justin could be a very intimidating person when he chose to be. “Did you know who they were?” She asked Justin when they were seated.


He gave a slight smile, and took his time breaking the small loaf of bread by his plate before answering. “I believe George is Viscomte Landis. The boy has the look of old Lord Bellows about him, though I haven’t seen him in years.” The name meant nothing to her. She was just thankful the uncomfortable scene ended so quietly. Turning her attention to the food in front of her, she ate a few mouthfuls of the ham soup, then stirred it about a bit before venturing to glance up at him again. If she didn’t look at him, he wouldn’t talk to her, she reasoned. But something about him called her to him. Even now when she was in no mood to listen to more of his stories she was drawn to him. She bit her lip and turned her attention back to bowl as she concentrated on stirring her soup. She wanted the truth as to what they were doing here and why they went through with this marriage. Well, why he went through with it, she thought grimly. He hadn’t left her much choice. Now she wanted to know what he planned to do about it. When she glanced his way again she was disconcerted to find him staring at her. Hastily she looked down, following his gaze to her breasts where her damp shirt outlined her figure rather more than she would have liked. She felt heat sear her cheeks, but she would not let him know he upset her. She raised her chin and stared at him. “My lord?” When he made no response, she tried again, putting more force into her voice assuring he would be able to hear it. It took a moment before he raised his eyes to meet hers, and when he did so, she saw they were no longer clear gray but a smoky color. It took another moment for them to clear. In that time she had the oddest sensation; as if nothing would please him more than being with her. She wanted him to explain why his eyes had changed when he looked at her. There were secrets there, and she wanted to know what they were. “‘Cia?” She watched his lips form his version of her name, and licked her suddenly dry lips before responding. There was genuine amusement in his eyes now. “You called me?” Feeling foolish, Lucia nodded. “I wondered if you were ready to tell me why we are going to London?” “Perhaps I wanted to bring my wife back after my fiancée deserted me.” She studied his face, but could find no clues as to what his real reason was. He looked perfectly relaxed sitting there, yet she sensed he hid something from her. “I would like the truth, please.” She thought she saw a flash of regret in his eyes, but it was gone so quickly she couldn’t be sure. “The truth is I could not leave you at Raven’s Peak.” She nodded, only barely understanding what was going on there, and told him so. “The smugglers have been there for years, I don’t understand your sudden interest. No one has ever bothered with them before.” “Perhaps it is time someone did.” “You are worried more about than cargo, aren’t you?” At first he didn’t respond, then he nodded his head, appearing almost reluctant to do so.


Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself before asking her next question. “How involved are you?” The earl sat back in his chair, more controlled than she had ever seen, and stared at her. She felt her heart beat even a more rapid tattoo when she noticed the cold, hard look on his face. Her glance flew to his eyes, to judge his true reaction and she saw they were granite-like. “What are you implying?” Intent on studying what his body movements told her, she nearly missed the question. “All your interest in the smugglers,” she said. “I just wondered how determined you are to expose them.” “Does it worry you?” She nodded agreement. If Roger were involved she was very much concerned. “These are my friends, the people I grew up with. And truthfully, I don’t see what harm they are doing. They just want to provide food for their families.” “Perhaps that is all the villagers do want.” The earl leaned forward in his chair. She was relieved to see his face lost some of its hardness. Had he thought she was accusing him? That was an interesting supposition, one she would have to explore later. Right now, she wanted to learn what he had to say. “But I suspect there are several people involved who want more.” She tried finding out more, but he resolutely refused to answer, almost as if he didn’t trust her, and turned his attention back to his meal. Lucia moved the meat around her plate a bit with her fork. Being unsure of Justin’s mood robbed her of any appetite she had. When he placed his hand on hers, she jumped, startled. Lost within her own musings, she had blocked out all thoughts of him. He gave her a slight smile, as if understanding how he had intruded on her private thoughts. “You should eat,” he told her. “We have a bit to go yet today.” “To where? You have purposely not answered anything I have asked.” “Should I?” “Yes.” The word escaped in a fit of annoyance but it was too late for her to change it. She pushed her chair from the table and rose to look down at him. He didn’t seem at all upset, and leaned back in his chair to watch her. “You have dragged me out here on this absolutely miserable day with no warning, and no reason…” “And you followed,” he said. A bitter smile twisted her lips. Oh, he had that part right. He probably realized she would have followed him anywhere, though after last night she really wasn’t too sure of her own thoughts. “Yes, fool that I am. I followed.” She agreed. Frustrated with her own behavior, her own gullibility in ever following him to begin with, in ever thinking he was something he was not, she turned on her heel and walked toward the door, she needed to put distance between them. She didn’t know that she had any intention of leaving, but the matter was put out of her thoughts when faster than she could have believed possible, the earl was behind her, his hand firmly planted on the door. She stopped.


He reached out the hand that was not holding the door and placed it on her shoulder, applying pressure for her to turn and face him. *** She moved her body towards him, but still wouldn’t meet his gaze. Not wanting to release the door, he squeezed her shoulder, drawing her attention. When she looked up, she let her gaze rest on his mouth so she could understand him, but would not look at his eyes. With her concentrating on his lips, Justin found it difficult to recall what he had wanted to say. Had he wanted to say anything at all? “You shouldn’t look at a man that way,” he said. “What way?” Her gaze flew to meet his, then she turned her head so she wouldn’t have to look at him. He let his hand slide up her shoulder to her neck and gently cupped the back of her head, but still she wouldn’t look at him. Her hair felt thick and silky. He pulled his hand away before he gave into temptation and ran his fingers through it, dislodging all the pins she must have used to keep it in place. He banished the picture of him running his fingers through the thick mass, spreading it to dry from the warmth of the fire. He let his hand slide down her jaw until he could gently cup her chin and forced her to look at him. “Why did you come with me?” He tried not to let her see just what the answer meant to him; if it meant anything at all. Until he had learned of her involvement with the smuggling operation, he had felt bound to her in a way he hadn’t anticipated. Now, he knew he needed to channel those thoughts into offering her protection, protection she may not even be aware of needing. He also knew he should be angry. Instead, he found himself eager to seize on that reason to go through with the marriage. She might not believe he was powerful enough to help her, but he knew it for a fact. Even if she were punished, the sentence would be much lesser. Still, he didn’t know how much to believe. How involved was she, and would she have risked Roger’s life? With a chill, he did recall that his friend’s life was to be spared. That the men were instructed to keep Roger alive made his suspicions swing back to her. At first he was certain Kate operated on her own, but after thinking on it, he didn’t wonder if she were taking orders from someone else much more intelligent. No matter what others had to say or imply, Justin knew ‘Cia’s mind was razor sharp. “I want the truth, ‘Cia.” “And when have you been truthful with me?” Justin felt his heart sink to his stomach. No, he hadn’t been entirely truthful with her, and he knew today’s adventures would only compound the problem. After today she would never want to speak to him, let alone see him again. Yet, her refusal to answer all but implicated her guilt. “There are things I cannot tell you,” he finally told her. “But, you tell me nothing.” “What is it you wish to know?” She was in the right of it, and perhaps answering one or two questions now would alleviate some of her suspicions and she would be more open with him. Then, when he knew her motives, perhaps he could help her. No


matter what she said, he could not offer her succor until he had Roger taken care of. It disturbed him that it had to be so, but his first duty was to his country. “We could start with today.” When he made no protest, she continued. “Why did you marry me?” “We were betrothed.” “Why today? Why at the small church?” Justin shifted his weight so that he now leaned one shoulder against the door still facing her and effectively blocking the exit should she decide to leave, though he doubted that was her intention at the moment. He puzzled for a moment at the note in her voice, almost an anguished note, until he understood what she was really asking. “Did you think I was ashamed of you? That I would not want to show you to my friends?” When she made no response, he knew he was in the right of it and nearly groaned. “That is simply not the case.” “No? Then what was the reason? Am I allowed to know?” No, he wouldn’t tell her the complete reason, not now, instead he told her a partial truth. “To protect you.” She looked at him in disbelief, and he debated the wisdom of what he would tell her next. “I saw Roger last night.” She wrinkled her brow. “You mean after you left me in the cave?” Justin shook his head. “No, later. I went out again after you were asleep.” “But you made arrangements to meet him earlier?” Again, Justin shook his head. “I saw him quite by accident.” He straightened and grasped both of her arms; he took it as a good sign that she didn’t try to move away from him. “No, ‘Cia. He did not see me; I saw him, and I think he needs help. The best way for me to do that is to get to London.” Her face whitened, but she didn’t say anything immediately. He started speaking again, but when he realized she hadn’t paid attention, he sighed and caught her attention before starting again. “Is he all right?” “I don’t know.” He wished he could answer her differently, but he refused tell her what he had seen. “I believe he is alive, if that is what you’re asking, but I need help to ascertain it.” Her lips twisted in a wry smile. “You obviously do not trust me, my lord, but is there someone in London who can help?” Justin nodded. “Is there anything I can do?” What could he say? He would not jeopardize Roger’s life by telling anyone, even his friend’s sister, what he believed, or where he thought Roger was being taken. “There is nothing for you to do now except trust me.” She looked so forlorn, as if she doubted she could trust anyone, she broke through any remaining barriers of his holding himself aloof from her. He tugged at her arms, pulling her close to him and wrapped his arms around her.


When she stiffened, he pulled away enough for her to watch his lips. “We’re married, ‘Cia. I’m allowed to hold you when we’re alone.” He was laughing at her, but he knew she would not hear the laughter in his voice. Instead, she sighed and leaned her cheek against his chest. Instinctively, his arms tightened about her and she settled closer to him. *** Lucia sighed and leaned closer to Justin. Here was something solid in her very uncertain immediate future. Actually she wasn’t sure how much she could trust him in spite of his words, but at the moment he was the only one who knew anything about her brother. It felt wonderful to be so close to him, to inhale the scent of him, well overlaid with wet wool and damp leather and horse. He answered her question about London, but still managed to side step why he had married her. This close to him, she was rather glad they had not stopped here in the evening, and she found herself wondering what it would be like to share a bed and a life with this enigmatic man. *** After a few more hours of traveling in the rain, Lucia had had enough. She had friends in the area now they were this close to London and she would ask him to stop there. If not, she would stop herself. She just didn’t care anymore. She was tired, soaked through so that she thought she could even wring out her skin. And she was so cold. It was the sneeze that convinced her. “My lord, we really must stop.” She did so, but he kept plodding along. She wondered if he were human. She often spent a day in the saddle, but if it rained she had enough sense to come in. He was a few yards in front of her before he seemed to realize she was no longer beside him or immediately following. He set his mount to a walk and came to stand in front of her. “I have friends in the area. I’m sure we can spend the night.” “Do I look like I would want to spend my wedding night at a stranger’s house?” “They are not strangers to me.” “This is what you want to do?” When he put it that way, she wasn’t sure it was what she wanted. “I just want to be dry,” she finally said. “Warm would be nice, too.” Justin reached over and grasped her reins in his gloved hand, urging her horse to follow. “It won’t be long now, ‘Cia.” She made no more complaints, but when she started to shiver uncontrollably, Justin reined both horses over to the side of the road and dismounted. Lucia looked down at him through glazed eyes. When he held out his arms for her to dismount, she practically slid from her horse.


Stripping her riding jacket and her sodden hat, Justin pulled her up in front of him on his horse, and spread his greatcoat so it easily enveloped her. In record time, the front of his shirt was soaked through from hers. By the time they were at the entrance to the city, Lucia had stopped trembling and he could feel some warmth from her, enough so that she was relaxed enough to fall into a light slumber. She looked relaxed lying against him, her hand curled into a tight fist, and she felt as if she belonged close to his heart. Bowing his head slightly, he planted a light kiss on her damp head, and regretted what was to come. After this week, until they located Roger, he had a feeling she would not be this close to him again. *** Lucia shivered though the fire felt wonderfully warm. “I don’t know if I’ll ever feel dry,” she said to Justin. It didn’t make her feel any better that he looked perfectly comfortable now that he changed from his wet clothes to dry buff pants and a green brocade vest. His shirt was left unbuttoned at the top, exposing the brown column of his throat. He chuckled at her plaintive note. “I see being wet does not agree with you.” “Oh, I don’t mind being wet, I grew up at the edge of the sea, you know. I object to swimming on the ground and wearing heavy clothes when I do it.” The earl raised one eyebrow, and she felt heat creep up to her cheeks when she realized how that must have sounded to him. Trying to clarify it only made it worse. “I know what you mean, ‘Cia. Now, what do you say to something to eat.” “I’m not really hungry, my lord. I would just as soon rest.” A considering look appeared in his eyes as he watched her. “As you wish.” He gave her a slight bow before leaving the room. She hadn’t really expected him to leave, and felt bereft that he had done so, even if she had insisted. Once he left the room, she had a chance to look around. It was much larger than the study at her brother’s Town house. She had been too miserable when they first arrived to pay much attention to where they were headed, but even then she had a vague impression of grandeur. From the inside, the house reminded her very much of Justin himself. It was imposing, yet parts of it offered hidden comforts. Moving to sit in the chair closest to the fire, she held her hands out, slowly warming them. Even now, she could hardly believe the wide gold band she wore marked her as his own. He had told her right after the ceremony he had sent a messenger to her aunt so the woman would not worry, but Lucia couldn’t help but wonder how the older woman took the news of her marriage in such a ramshackle fashion. She knew it wasn’t what the older woman had envisioned for her, but then again, marriage in any shape or form was not what Lucia had envisioned for herself. Not that this would be a real marriage, she reminded herself. The earl had said it was the most expedient way to protect her, though heaven knew what he suspected of threatening her. At least she wouldn’t have to worry about him wanting to share her bed. Or would she? She drew her brows together in concentration. They hadn’t spoken of that aspect of the marriage. They hadn’t spoken of marriage at all, she thought wryly. Still, Ashton was a very attractive, and powerful, man. It wouldn’t be unreasonable for him to want a child, but would he want with her?


When the door from the hall opened, the light spilling into the darkness caught her attention and she watched a manservant enter and light a few of the lamps, then turned her attention back to the fire. It took a moment for her to realize he had stopped in front of her. When she looked up, to her horror she found he was speaking to her. But with his large, overgrown mustache, it was impossible for her follow his speech. Now he simply stood, waiting for her response; a response she could not make. Slowly she rose and faced him, giving him a slow smile. “I fear I cannot understand you,” she told him. Misunderstanding her meaning, he began again, but she halted him. “I cannot hear you.” While she would have told one of her servants where their difficulty lay, she hesitated in saying anything to one of the earl’s. She didn’t miss the flash of pity in the man’s eyes, though she wasn’t sure to whom it was directed, her or Justin. “Perhaps it would be best if someone could write the messages for the present time.” The man started to speak, then hastily clamped his lips shut, at least she assumed there were lips under all the hair, and sketched a quick bow before leaving. Walking to the window overlooking the street, Lucia tried to stop shaking. She couldn’t recall the last time she had been so frustrated. Nothing had been the way she thought it would be today, and all of it came back to the earl’s doing. Yesterday, she had looked on him as a friend and certainly enjoyed his company. If she hadn’t she would never have agreed to the ride this morning. She looked out at the street in front of her, the road muddied from the recent rain, but saw nothing. Never in her wildest dreams would she have anticipated this turn of events. This marriage. To top it all, the dratted man brought her here and deposited her as if she were a package. If Justin had planned on leaving her here, he should have at least introduced her to the staff. The only person she had met since she arrived was the young maid who was only here during the day and returned home in the evening and the older manservant. Since he had a heavy mustache, she doubted she would ever comprehend what he had to say. She had one brief glimpse of her room when the earl carried her in, called for the maid, and left her. As soon as she was decent she presented herself in the study. The place was not that large she couldn’t find her way back to her room, but the whole set up seemed rather shabby to her. She would tell him what she thought as soon as she saw him. After his comment about not spending his wedding night anywhere but his own home, she had no reason to believe he would not appear shortly.


Chapter 18 “What did you think to accomplish by bringing her to London?” Justin relaxed against the back of the winged-backed chair, his booted feet stretched out in front of him, and took his time in answering. “Perhaps I wanted to see who followed?” The older man gave a snort of disbelief. “Try another one, m’boy.” Not many people could get away with addressing the earl of Ashton as ‘m’boy,’ but Caruthers was privileged to have known the earl’s father, and uncles. And knowing what he did about the family, no one ever objected to what the man said. “Do I get the real reason?” Justin drummed his fingers against the arm of the chair for a moment before giving the older man the same answer he gave Lucia, to offer protection. “And you think you’re strong enough in the House of Lords to offer it?” “I have to hope I am.” He kept his voice level, looking the older man in the eye. “You could have done that from Raven’s Peak. Why bring the chit to Town? I heard the last venture wasn’t well received.” “I wanted my wife with me.” “Wife!” Caruthers gave a bark of laughter. “I had bets this was one of your many games and you never intended to go through with the marriage.” Justin gave him a slight smile. “Then, I fear you have lost.” “‘Gads! Your wife!” The old man shook his head in still evident disbelief. “That puts a whole different question in front of the House if she is guilty.” “I am aware of that.” “I imagine you are,” the older man said dryly. “What did you hope to accomplish by marrying her?” “We were betrothed, so I don’t see it as any surprise.” Lord Caruthers gave a bark of laughter then took a sip from the drink resting on the table next to him. “Have to hand it to you, Ash, you’re a sly one. Did you think no one would comment?” “Not to my face.” Justin replied with a wry twist of his lips. Few people would have the guts to say anything to his face. Behind his back plenty was said, and he knew it. Not only would the ton talk, if for no other reason than that was their favorite past time, but people he did not even know, those lower in rank than he, would feel perfectly free to discuss his life. He found that the most galling. “No sense in going into that now when there are many more matters to discuss. Important matters.” Relieved to have the conversation steer away from his personal affairs, Justin hastily filled the older man in on happenings along the coast, and his suspicions. “Do you truly think your wife is involved in harming her own brother?” “I don’t believe there’s any lasting damage done.” Justin stood and paced in front of his chair, still close enough to the older man so neither had to raise his voice from the low level the discussion had been carried on in. When the older man made no comment, Justin stopped in front of his chair and admitted the truth. “I do not know what to believe.” There were not many to whom he


would admit his sense of confusion, after all, men looked to him as a leader. But this man who knew him from the time he was in small clothes would understand and not consider it a weakness. “I do know I have to leave for France, to see what has happened to Roger. To see if I can find out what is going on over there since we cannot seem to get any proper information across the Channel to us.” “I thought that might be the case.” Justin gave a wry twist of the lips as he looked at the older man. “Does that mean you were about to order me to go?” Caruthers toasted Justin with his drink before taking another sip. “Ash, m’boy, you begin to understand me. I was a bit concerned when you mentioned you wife. But, I see it will not be a problem.” Justin stared at the older man for a moment, then slowly answered. “No problem at all.” *** At first Lucia worried Justin would appear and demand his husbandly rights. When after hours he never appeared, she first breathed a sigh of relief, then became confused at her own thoughts. Even to herself she would not admit a curiosity, nor would she admit how much she enjoyed being close to him, feeling his strength, and the very scent of him. When it got to be past one o’clock in the morning, she came to the conclusion he was not going to appear and was most likely avoiding her. Several times during the evening, she looked out into the hall to see if perhaps he had entered the house and was merely avoiding her. She never saw him, though she would have been the first to admit that did not necessarily mean he had not returned. But, if he had not, where was he? *** Only when the sun started to peek through the closed draperies, did Lucia awake, bewildered by her surroundings. She stiffly rose from the chair in which she had fallen asleep and stretched before totally recalling the previous day’s events. Briefly, she closed her eyes. If she hadn’t been at Ashton’s home, she would have wondered if it were all a bad dream. Quickly, she glanced to the bed, as if she would find him there. It was empty. She didn’t know what to think. Did that mean he hadn’t come to her, or that he hadn’t returned home at all. Walking toward the bed, she looked at the smoothly turned down covers, then over to the nearby chair that held petticoats and a dress she had never before. Stepping closer she was relieved to see it was her own chemise. Obviously, someone had been in the room while she slept. She blushed at the thought. Not that it would have been Ashton, but one of the maids surely had left the things at his instruction. She had no doubt there would be gossip below stairs about the bride who not only arrived without luggage, but who shortly after her arrival, drove away the bridegroom. With a sigh, she hurriedly washed, and dressed in the clothes already there, thankful that she could reach the few buttons and would not have to call for a maid. The


clothes didn’t fit too poorly, and briefly she wondered whom they had belonged to. She headed toward the breakfast room, wondering if she would find Ashton there. It didn’t surprise her to find that room empty too. Just as she began to wonder what would be her best course of action for the day, the butler appeared, bringing her a card on the small silver platter announcing the arrival of Lord Caruthers. Smiling at the butler to put him at his ease, she thanked him while fingering the card, trying to recall if she ever met the man, or learned of his name in any way. She drew a blank. Directing the butler to send Lord Caruthers into the parlor, she made herself presentable. The man was not at all what she expected. Actually, with his stately bearing he strongly resembled what she had expected the earl to look like before she met him. He carried a cane, but it was apparently more for appearance than need, as he did not use it. Still standing, he let his gaze wander from the top of her head to the tips of her slippers. “My dear, you are exquisite. Now I understand Justin’s determination to wed.” Lucia smiled at him and responded. Though she was still puzzled as to the man’s identity he evidently had known Justin for a long time as his name slipped easily from his lips. Nor did he seem at all surprised to find the earl was not at home. Seating herself, so that he would do likewise, she tried to closely follow the older man’s conversation; the fact that he often insisted on looking anywhere but at her managed to frustrate her attempt to read his lips and understand his comments. Finally, on one of the events when he did look at her and make contact, she explained the problem. He looked at her thoughtfully for a moment, then questioned her further. “You truly cannot hear?” She drew herself up in the chair, her back ramrod straight. “My lord, I am not in the habit of making up tales.” “Extraordinary.” He said nothing more for a moment, seeming content to study her. He looked at her closely, much the way one would study a new specimen. First he examined her face, then studied how she sat, erect and still, then back to her face, studying her eyes. Lucia restrained from shifting in her seat. She wondered if she should open her mouth and let him check her teeth. Truly, she couldn’t decide whether to laugh or be insulted by the man’s strange behavior. In the end, because he was a friend of Justin’s she did neither. Instead, she offered him tea when the butler delivered it. “Thank you, m’dear,” he said, taking a cup from her. “Now, tell me, what has your husband told you of me?” “Nothing, my lord. I did not know of you until today. Should he have said something?” “Perhaps not. Do you know what Ash does? I mean, aside from managing his estates, which he does very well.” Lucia shrugged. Did this man know about Justin’s activities or was he merely fishing for information from her. As if sensing her confusion and hesitation, he answered his own question. “Ash works for me. Has done so for years.” At her look of surprise, he nodded before continuing. “I would not have mentioned that if I did not believe you would not hold it in confidence.” He placed his


cup and saucer on the small tea table near him and crossed his hands on the top of his cane for a moment, watching her. “So, you sent him after my brother?” Her voice was barely above a whisper. She could not understand how this man could so calmly sit in front of her and tell her how he was set to trap her brother; nearly boast of the action. “Your brother?” The man truly looked puzzled and Lucia bit her lip, wondering if she tipped her hand, saying more than the man already knew. Then again, perhaps that was his intention. She debated the wisdom of answering him. Not to do so would implicate Roger, to do so might ensure his capture. She was not completely positive Justin told her the whole truth about Roger’s disappearance. “Your brother?” He asked again. Then as if he finally made a connection she did not understand, he smiled. “M’dear,” he said, again pausing, seeming unsure of where to start. Lucia had the impression this man never did anything without a purpose. The way he carried his frame suggested one who was used to being obeyed. “Roger works for me.” Lucia missed the beginning of his comment and assumed he spoke of Justin. “But what does he do for you, my lord?” “That’s something you best discuss with the Earl.” No amount of prodding could convince him to say anything more on it. “I have a feeling as soon as Ash catches up with your brother information will be much more plentiful.” She wanted to deny that Roger would be able to tell them anything, but since her own knowledge of his job was rather sketchy, it was difficult to do. Rising from her chair, Lucia tried not to pace. She needed to see what else the old man had to say. Leaning on the cane to catch his footing, Lord Caruthers tried to stand. He got about half-way up when Lucia suddenly sat again. Evidentially the man meant to keep the courtesies for he reseated himself. Apologizing once he was seated again, she explained her agitation was due to Roger. “I really don’t know what type of trouble he’s in or what I can do to help.” “Nothing that I know of, your husband’s doing everything on his end.” Lucia tried to think of anything so she wouldn’t blush when he mentioned her husband, but the heat in her cheeks and the amused look on the older man’s face made her think she was unsuccessful. Playing with the fold of her gown, she finally admitted she had no idea what the earl was doing. When the man’s gaze became too penetrating, she poured more tea that she really didn’t want and spent more time than necessary in adding cream and stirring. “Roger is in trouble,” Caruthers said. “That’s why Justin went to France this morning.” When she made no response, he peered closely at her. “Tell me the fool forgot to mention that.” “I don’t know that I would call Ashton a fool. It’s obvious he feels it necessary to chase Roger.” She didn’t look at him, but concentrated on taking a sip of tea and precisely replacing the cup on the saucer.


She had taken so long, she hadn’t realized the old man rose from his own seat until he placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. If the weight of his hand hadn’t kept her in place, she would have leapt from the chair in surprise. When she looked up into his face, she saw it filled with concern. For the briefest of moments that frightened her more than anything else regarding her brother’s future. “I’m afraid you misunderstood me,” he told her. “Roger works for me also. Justin isn’t chasing Roger, at least not in the sense you mean, he is going to assist him.” “Assist him in what? Ashton told me Roger was in France.” “Yes, he is. Did he also tell you it was not of his own volition?” Slowly, Lucia shook her head, trying to assemble the chaotic thoughts running through her mind. It would help tremendously if she knew what circumstances led Justin across the Channel. Meeting with someone like Lord Caruthers on her own was rather an over-taxing experience. The man patted her own the shoulder, drawing her attention to him again. “I see I have given you more questions than answers.” He dropped his hand, and started to move away. “It’s best I go.” “You never said why you were here. At first I assumed it was to see Ashton.” He gave her a tight smile. “Oh, I always knew where Ash was. I wanted to meet you, and now I have.” *** Lucia lunched in her room, away from the servants’ eyes and determined her next course of action. Thanks to Caruthers, she had many more questions than answers, and even fewer leads. Needing activity to clear her brain as well as occupy her time and use her energy until she could decide on what action to take, she changed into the sapphire blue riding habit the maid had ready for her and wondered at its appearance. Questioning the girl brought no answers that she could understand. Smiling at the girl, she thanked her, though smiling was difficult to do. It probably belonged to one of his mistresses, she thought darkly before heading to the stables. She would have taken her mare, but after yesterday’s venture, she decided to rest her and had the groom bring out one of Justin’s stock. Like most people, he did not keep many horses in Town, but he had more than she anticipated. A ride in the park was just what she needed. She grimaced when she realized it wouldn’t be long before the fashionable set invaded the park, but for the time being, it belonged to her and few other horsemen. Prancing about the park only helped in a minimal way. What she needed was a good gallop to clear the cobwebs gathering in her brain; something to show her a clear path out of her current muddle, if there was one. With so few people she was tempted to urge her mount on beyond a canter. But before she could act on the thought she spotted two riders she knew well apparently heading in her direction. If that were Philip and his sister, then it would be good luck as far as she was concerned. That would save her one call later if she could find out anything now. When Philip reined in next to her, she gave him a welcoming smile. It took Melissa another moment to catch up with her brother.


The groom immediately closed in on her flank, as if protecting her, though she couldn’t imagine what he thought to protect her from in a public park in the middle of a sunny afternoon. “Good morning.” Philip addressed her, but she couldn’t help but notice he was looking at the horse. “Recognize Ashton’s horse anywhere,” Philip said. “Was with him when he bought it -- right from under my nose.” Lucia watched Philips’s mouth form his words, and in doing so, nearly missed the way his sister narrowed her gaze watching her. Quickly, she turned to Melissa and offered her a smile. One that wasn’t returned. “Where’s Ashton?” She asked. Lucia patted the horse’s neck when he started to grow restless under her, while she determined the best way to answer the other woman’s question not that it should matter to her in any event. “Obviously not here,” her brother answered. “Probably at the clubs.” Lucia didn’t bother to correct him, not that she could have. For all she knew, it was entirely possible that’s exactly where Justin was. It was a plausible enough answer and suited her purpose. She couldn’t identify exactly why she didn’t want anyone to know of Justin’s absence, but it seemed important no one know. If they did, they would surely place the blame on her. Heaven forbid that an antidote such as she should come between the fashionable ones, and one of their own. Insisting she join them, Philip sent the groom back to the house and rode beside the women, careful to stay next to Lucia, for which she was glad. Situated as she was between the brother and sister it wasn’t too difficult to follow the conversation. Tiring because she had to concentrate on their lips and guide her mount, but not impossible. “We didn’t expect to see you in Town again so soon,” Melissa said. “Yes. Well, circumstances change, so here I am.” “Since you are riding Ashton’s horse, I assume he came to get you.” Melissa’s expression clearly stated she could not understand why the earl would bother to search her out. Lucia studied the other woman for a moment and realized neither she nor anyone else would not know of her marriage. “With a special license,” she said, and urged her mount to a trot. There was no need for the other woman to know that while the earl seemed willing to give her his name for a reason she had yet to determine, he had no desire for a closer association. A few moments later she felt the brush of air as Philip brought his horse beside her. She looked over at him, but didn’t stop, merely brought her horse to a walk. He seemed content to ride by her side with Melissa trailing behind them a bit when there wasn’t room for the three of them to walk their horses abreast down the path. As she considered Melissa’s behavior, it began to make sense when she quite clearly recalled how the other woman had made a very deliberate play for the earl the last time the four of them were together. She wanted to drop behind to talk to Melissa, to explain the situation, but to do so would entail saying the marriage was not a real one. It did not seem fair that the other woman should not know Justin was still free to do as he chose, not that most of the men didn’t do otherwise, but more than her pride was at stake here.


Justin may have his own reasons for keeping things quiet, and until she knew what they were she didn’t think she was at liberty to say anything contrary. Lucia considered how she had declared on more than one occasion she would only marry for love. Look at her now. She could admit she was in love with the earl but it certainly wouldn’t change his feelings. If anything she wouldn’t be surprised if he ran from her in disgust. She had seen what Roger and his other friends thought about naïve virgin brides who clung to their husbands. With a grimace at her own behavior, she had to admit if Roger ever found out just what and how much she knew about gentlemanly behavior he would be appalled. Lip reading was a skill Kate and Cook worked hard at with her, and it had come in handy on numerous occasions, not just for when Kate would need her to do something, or to allow her to function well in a hearing world, but at other times for things she merely wanted to know. And as a young girl who no one had time to keep track of, she was able to roam at will and learned many things people would have normally not mentioned to her. Oh yes, Roger would definitely be surprised to learn his little sister had “eavesdropped” without being able to hear a word. She glanced at Philip in time to see him talking to his sister. She wondered what he would think of such a skill, though it was immaterial, she thought. Now that she was married to Justin for however long, she did not need to consider other men. Other married women did, and married men, she knew, but she reasoned since her marriage would be of short duration there was no reason to draw more attention to herself. Philip turned to give her his full attention, and relayed his conversation with Melissa. “You are going to the Creighton’s assembly tonight, ain’t you?” Lucia looked at him, unsure of how to answer. Certainly she had no desire to go herself, but if Justin had been available, perhaps she would have. The more important question was, did she need to attend for any reason? “I imagine that will depend on when Ashton returns,” she finally said. “Nonsense. I will be happy to escort you.” She raised her eyebrow in response. “Even a country bumpkin such as myself knows that is not the thing, sir.” She watched Philip blush at her words and was intrigued by his response. “I certainly meant no disrespect, Lady Raven. I thought if you would like to attend, there was no reason not to. Melissa will be coming with us, so there is nothing at all improper.” He gave her a weak smile. Lucia could not be certain, but she could have sworn Philip announced her as Everand. Since he had known them for ages, it could have been habit, so she pushed the thought from her mind. He and Melissa arranged to escort her home, and to pick her up later that evening. “That won’t be necessary,” she told him. “I can meet you.” “Not at all the thing, my lady,” Philip told her. “I insist on escorting you. Would you be more comfortable if we had still another female in the group?” Lucia grew warm at his implication she did not trust him, and imagined his voice held an injured tone.


“I’ll be ready,” she told him, careful to catch Melissa’s eye and include the other woman. Philip might make light of it, but even she knew it would not be at all proper to show up with Philip as an escort in her husband’s absence. She wished she would hear from him soon. *** “I received no messages?” she asked the butler again as she prepared to leave the house. “I’m sure he’ll let you know if he hears anything urgent,” Philip said. “Creighton’s isn’t that far. Ashton can easily send a messenger if you want.” Philip was beginning to look as irritated as his sister as they stood in the entryway waiting for her to leave. When she looked at the butler for confirmation, he readily agreed with the Lancase’s. “I really cannot leave the horses standing much longer,” he said. Agreeing, Lucia allowed him to escort her out of the house. She was not normally a nervous person, but there was something about this evening that did not seem quite right to her and she couldn’t place her finger on it. *** “Now, aren’t you glad you came?” Philip asked as he handed her a glass of lemonade as they stood about the crowded room. She smiled at him, hoping he would take it as assent, when in truth she wished she were anywhere but in her present situation. “I see the Whitcombe chit decided to make an appearance,” Melissa said to her brother. “Perhaps you should ask her to dance.” Excusing himself, Philip made his way to the young woman, seemingly intent on signing her dance card before it was filled. For the briefest moment, Lucia wondered what it would be like to be sought after, then quickly dismissed the thought. “He has been quite taken with the chit,” Melissa said. “That is nice for him. I hope she reciprocates.” Melissa smiled at her. “I dare say it matters. My brother has enough blunt that her parents will look favorably on him. Especially if the earl is no longer in the market.” “I did not know Ashton was interested in someone,” she said. Melissa arched her brows. “My dear, I doubt Ashton was at all interested in a schoolroom chit. Don’t know if he even knew she was alive, but her parents were interested in him. If they could have brought him up to scratch, they would have.” “He’s a bit older than her.” “What’s that to signify? She would have done what she should have.” Seeing another woman across the way, Melissa excused herself, leaving Lucia alone. The workings of society never failed to amaze her, and Lucia found herself always grateful she needn’t play their games. She couldn’t imagine any of the Townspeople she knew from Raven’s Peak being rude enough, or vindictive enough to say something like someone else wanted to marry her husband. If they did, it surely wouldn’t be to her face.


When the dancers stopped, presumably because the music ceased, Lucia took the opportunity to make her way to one of the seats partially hidden by the large plants the Creighton’s had scattered about the perimeter of the rooms. Some of them were large enough to rightly be called trees. At times such as this, she honestly missed her aunt’s presence. No question about it, the woman could be utterly tiresome, but on the other hand, she never seemed to mind sitting with her niece or carrying on what had to be an awkward conversation. When the dancers again took to the floor, Lucia watched as they waltzed by. Philip looked completely captivated by the young woman he partnered. She was quite attractive, in spite of what Melissa said, and the couple made a handsome pair, looking as if their pleasant faces would suit each other admirably. Intent on watching, it took a moment for Lucia to realize someone stood beside her waiting for her attention. “I did not realize any one was here.” She looked up into Lord Markhem’s face and tried to gauge what he wanted from her. Wearing a pleasant face, he looked down into hers. “I am mortally insulted, my lady.” Lucia felt herself grow warm and opened her fan, intending to use it to cool her flushed face. And she would have if she hadn’t suddenly recalled the last time she used her fan at an assembly. She snapped her fan closed. Drat it! She still couldn’t remember a single one of the silly signs, and Markhem was someone to whom she had no intention of sending the wrong signal. Lord Markhem captured her hand. “You grieve me,” he said. “I merely intended to ask you to dance with me.” Lucia tilted her head to one side, considering him. He had not been as outspoken as the squire regarding her speech, but she didn’t think he found it or her company pleasing. She wondered what game he was up to now. “I don’t dance, my lord.” She tried to keep her voice low and thought she succeeded when he had to lean closer to her to hear. Straightening, he extended his hand to her. “Then come and walk with me. There is much to be said for the lack of interesting company here tonight.” Lucia stood and brushed the front of her gown before looking at him. “I did not know you counted me among the ‘interesting company.’” “Most assuredly, my lady.” He made to tuck her hand in the crook of his elbow, but at her resistance, he let his hand fall to his side. For politeness sake she might walk with the man, but she had no desire for any closer contact. She permitted him to fetch her a glass of lemonade as she waited near the French style doors at the rear of the room. “There is much less draft near the alcove,” Markhem said, indicating the small partitioned area near the room where most of the men were involved in a game of cards. She might be naïve, but she was not an imbecile. “This is quite comfortable, my lord. The slight amount of air coming from the doors is most refreshing.” She thought he grimaced at her words, but if so it was a fleeting look. She took a sip of her drink and watched the dancers twirling about the floor. All of the dances looked to be such fun, and in truth she had some knowledge of them and often practiced steps when she was alone. But dancing by oneself without music was


vastly different from doing so in a room full of people who could hear the music and keep time with it. “Perhaps you would like to tour the grounds?” She gave him an arched look and had the pleasure of seeing him look uncomfortable for a moment. He gave a weak laugh. “I have no designs on you. I was thinking only of your comfort.” He reached for her glass of lemonade. “We can stay on the terrace,” he told her. “As you can see, it’s very well lit.” Lucia looked behind her. She didn’t know that she would go so far as to say very well lit, but it was much brighter than the surrounding darkness. Taking her silence for assent, Markhem placed her drink on a nearby table before escorting her outdoors. She felt several pairs of eyes following her progress, but shrugged away the uncomfortable feeling. She wasn’t planning anything wrong. The room was stuffy, and she wasn’t dancing. As soon as they stepped away from the doors of the house, Markhem pulled her closer to his side, and Lucia had the discomforting feeling she had made a terrible error. She wondered if he sensed her panic because when she pushed against him, seeking to put some distance between them, he let her go easily and stopped in front of one of the lanterns where it would be easy enough for her to see his face. He grasped one of her hands, and when she would have pulled away, he tightened his grip on her fingers before bringing it to his lips. Lucia fought down a sense of panic and revulsion. “What are you doing?” She hissed the words to him and hoped he could hear her. “I cannot keep it to myself any longer,” he said. “I find you quite desirable.” Lucia tried to pull her hand from his grasp, but he did not release her. “Why are you saying these things to me?” “Because they are the truth.” He must have seen the skepticism in her face, because he hurried to complete his thoughts. “I have tried to put you out of mind. I came to Town to do so, yet you are here again, just to tempt me.” Lucia thought she was going to be sick. “My lord, what you are saying is totally inappropriate.” “Don’t be so cruel.” This time when she pulled at her hand, he let her go, but her relief was short lived when she realized he only did so because he needed both hands to grasp her by the upper arms in a hold she could not break. “Are you in your cups, sir?” She thought he must not have heard her when his only answer was to pull her closer to him. When he lowered his head, his lips seeking hers, Lucia twisted her head away, but still felt his hot breath and moist kiss land on the corner of her mouth. With a burst of adrenaline, she put several more inches between them. Though he still held her arms, it was enough space for her to ground the heel of her foot into his instep. She felt his grip on her slacken, and she moved out of reach, breathing heavily. She wished she had on riding boots; she didn’t think the heeless dance slippers hurt him nearly enough. Instead of releasing her, his grip tightened on her arms. This time, he pulled her until her body slammed into his, and he caught her legs between his, denying her movement. Reaching around her he captured both of her arms in one of


his. His movement was so smooth, so practiced, she didn’t have time to cry out before she felt a square of cloth pressed against her face. It had a sickening, sweet smell. One she identified as laudanum before losing consciousness.


Chapter 19 Justin crouched next to the hovel where he had tracked Roger. It had taken him longer than he anticipated and certainly he had to brave the choppy waters of the Channel in the dark to get here. Now, he leaned his back against the cottage while he assured himself of the placement of his knife and pistol. He left the extra pistol he had brought for Roger tucked into the back of his belt. From the shadows, he watched two guards patrol the grounds. Since he was on the shadowed side of the cottage, backed by the deep woods, he was fairly certain he would go undetected, but he kept watch regardless. Alert for every sound, he listened to the men speak; it took him a moment to adjust to the dialect laden French, but some words were unmistakable. “Stop complaining, Claude. I’m cold too.” The one called Claude gave a snort. “But you’ll go home to a warm woman, eh? I’ll still be out in the cold.” “What about that Marianna at the tavern? I heard she looks for you, special.” “First I have to finish here, and if that Jean doesn’t show up, I may never get to leave.” “Maybe you should leave early?” “Eh. I don’t think that English bitch would like for us to leave early.” The other man slapped him on the shoulder. “We’ll check one more time, then you go. Jean will be here shortly.” Justin closed his eyes in thankfulness. He had never expected this kind of break. From his hiding place, he watched the two men enter the cottage. The thumps coming from within made the muscle along he jaw jump, but he knew it would be fatal if he were to reveal his presence now. When the noise stopped, he heard the two men carrying on a conversation, but now the voices were too muted to for him to follow. He didn’t have long to wait before Claude left the premises. How long he had before the other guard showed up he had no idea, but he suspected he should work quickly. When he was certain the one guard was gone, Justin made his move. As soon as the remaining guard turned his back, Justin was there. With no hesitation, he slammed his fist into the other man’s shoulder. The force of the blow caused the guard to spin around. Now facing Justin, the man tried to retaliate, but was caught off balance when Justin swept his leg around, hooked it under the man’s knee and dropped him to the ground. Making certain he stayed down, Justin delivered a blow to the man’s jaw before any of the guard’s swings connected with the earl. Satisfied when the man lay unconscious, Justin dragged him inside the cottage. As he pushed open the door, he hoped his count was right and he would not encounter any other guards. In case he was wrong, once he pushed the door open with his shoulder, he practically dropped the guard inside and straightened, pushing away from the entrance. When no sounds or movement followed, he cautiously entered, keeping closed to the wall and the shadows. Already accustomed to the dark, it only took him a moment to spot a figure huddled in a corner. Striding toward the other man, he stopped only long enough to slide his knife from his boot to cut away his friend’s bonds. One close look at Roger had him wincing in pain. Roger looked as if he had been used like a punching bag at Gentleman Jackson’s, thought there was nothing


gentlemanly about the bruises the other man wore. Cursing under his breath, he removed Roger’s bindings from his hands and feet and used them on the guard. He hoped most of the bruises were superficial, but somehow doubted it. Afraid he was nearly out of time, he hoisted Roger over his shoulder, and heard a slight groan, but Roger still hadn’t opened his eyes. Or maybe his eyes were open, Justin thought, just swollen to the point he couldn’t tell. But then, if he were conscious, he was certain Roger would be talking; that he was not worried him. Double checking that no one was yet about, Justin eased his way out of the hovel and made his way back toward the woods. He had very little idea where he would go now, but did know it was imperative they leave. It would have been a hell of a lot simpler if Roger were conscious. But since he was not, Justin concerned himself with where they would hide for the night. These woods were too close and would be the first place their enemies would search. How long he carried his friend he could not say, but now each step seemed longer and took more effort to finish. Fairly certain as he could be that no one followed his staggered path through the woods, he stopped and deposited Roger on the ground. He tried to think of the best way to wake him. This time of year with the winds constantly moving the clouds and occasionally blocking the stars made it difficult to determine his location. If his calculations were correct it looked and if he could make it through this next stand of trees he would come on the less inhabited western side of the coastline. Keeping hidden in plain sight was a definite option and one he planned to employ. He had come over to France with a few men, men he trusted, but having suspected it would take some time for him to release Roger, his plans did not call for a rendezvous until the pre-dawn hours. Failing that meet, the men were instructed to appear again the following night. He gave a cursory glance at the sky, thankful to find it was clear for the moment and he was able to gauge how much time he had before his first attempt to meet his men. Looking at his friend still propped against the tree and unconscious, he felt a real stirring of concern. Justin stooped down, resting on his haunches, to get a closer look at Roger. He dared not make a fire yet, but he would have appreciated the light to check the extent of Roger’s injuries. Reaching out his hand, he placed it on Roger’s chest and felt his even breathing. From what Justin could make out, Roger looked to be in a more natural sleep. Now that they stopped, he must have fallen asleep without ever waking. Pushing against Roger’s shoulder and hissing his name, Justin finally roused him. As soon as Roger began to make noise and to speak, Justin placed his hand over his friend’s mouth, shushing him, saying he would explain later. Stooping next to him, Justin slipped his shoulder under Roger’s arm and helped him to his feet. Roger managed to pry one swollen eye open to a mere slit and rested his gaze on his friend. He gave Justin a travesty of a grin. Ascertaining Roger was steady on his feet, and able to move about on his own, Justin handed him the extra pistol and lead the way to the coast. Indicating he would explain more when they were free to talk, Justin led Roger to the clearing, and froze. Ahead of him, where his boat should have been tied, lay the burned hull of his dinghy. There was no sign of his men. He hoped they were able to escape and had not been caught by the French, or the English Bitch, as the one guard referred to her. For a fleeting second, Justin wondered if Lucia had any idea what she had set in motion, and


that her own brother was endangered? Then, too, he wanted to know what possessed her to get involved in such a manner? Through it all was the constantly nagging question: Was she the one orchestrating the whole affair? Roger leaned against the pile of rocks and driftwood, more for support than as a means of keeping hidden. “Do you have another plan?” Justin gave him an arched look. It had been years since he had been required to be in the field. And while pitting his skills and intelligence against others was invigorating to an extent, he also surprised himself by thinking he was more than ready to give it up. Spending time with Lucia in the country sounded vastly more appealing. Then his lips compressed to a thin line. That only would work if he could free her from the tangle she was in and had created about her. If only she would be honest and tell him the extent of her involvement. Not until Justin and Roger had made their way back to the small village, and found a hiding place in the root cellar of a burned out cottage, did Justin begin to talk. He searched around and managed to find a handful of apples that didn’t look too bruised or wormy, and a few onions. At least in the dim light the salvaged food looked edible. Besides he had eaten far worse. Bringing his booty over to his friend, he slipped to his knees and spilled the fruit into Roger’s lap. “Sorry,” he said. “This is the cleanest place I can find.” Roger gave him a weak smile and reached for one of the onions, holding up to his nose with evident distaste. “I’m grateful for whatever you found, and trust me I’m hungry enough to eat anything.” He peeled the thin membrane from the onion and took a bite of it. “Though, I think I better save the apples for breakfast,” he said around a mouthful of food. Agreeing, Justin snatched up one of the onions and followed suit. He watched Roger eat, and wondered what could have possessed Lucia to have him treated so. After Justin’s first pangs of hunger were satisfied, he leaned back against one of the barrels and studied Roger. “Why would she do this to you? I thought you had a very different relationship. Evidentially I was mistaken.” Roger stopped eating and rested his hand on his bent knee. “What are you getting at?” Roger picked up another onion, and peeled the thin membrane. “Justin?” he called when he received no answer to his question. “I’m here.” Roger tried to laugh, but the sound appeared stuck in his dried throat and it came out a slight cackle instead. “You didn’t answer.” “No, I didn’t,” he agreed. He shifted position, trying to relax as much as possible on the dirt floor, with the odor of burned wood and other things he would rather not name, in his nostrils. But the smells didn’t bother him nearly as much as the acrid taste left in his mouth at the thought of Lucia being party to their present circumstances. He wanted to be wrong. He wanted it to be Kate. He ran his hand through his hair in exasperation. That would mean Lucia faced a different danger, one he was too far away to forestall. “Did you hear anything up at the hut?” Justin shook his head, then realizing Roger couldn’t see in the dark, spoke. “Not much. One of the guards made reference to the English bitch. Nothing more.”


Roger slapped his hand against his thigh. “Glad to know she’s thought of so well on both sides of the Channel.” He took another bite of his onion, seeming to consider what he would say next. “If you’re here,” he said after swallowing the first bite, “who’s watching Lucia?” “I hardly think she needs watching,” Justin muttered, “at least not in the way you mean.” He stood and paced the small confines of the cellar. “Why didn’t you come to me in the beginning? Just tell me what was happening?” Roger let the hand holding the onion fall to his lap. He was too weak to stand yet, but glared at Justin. “What ever are you talking about Ash?” “Your sister, for starters. It appears this whole mess could be laid at her doorstep.” He paused in his pacing to look down at his friend wearing a totally bemused expression; one Justin was certain he had worn himself. “If you had come to me...if she had told me earlier...” he raked a hand through his hair. “Earlier something could have been done,” he said simply. “What have you got in your head now?” Roger pushed against the wall of the cellar, giving himself enough leverage to stand. When Justin realized what he was doing, he extended his hand for Roger to grasp for added support. Roger looked at the extended hand, then turned away, using both hands to hold on to the wall until he was standing. Justin looked at his unaccepted offer of assistance, then let his hand drop to his side. “If I were not so weak, I’d call you out for that, Ashton.” Justin stared through narrowed eyes at his friend. “Stifle it, Roger. I’m trying to help here.” “How? Slandering my family?” “I am trying to help.” He took a step closer to Roger, “Otherwise I wouldn’t be here.” “Caruthers didn’t send you?” His voice held a mocking tone as if he wouldn’t believe whatever Justin chose to say. Justin raked his hand through his hair again. “Look, Roger I watched them take you.” “That should prove Lucia had nothing to do with it.” “After I caught her watching for the signal.” “You’re daft, Ash.” Roger turned to lean his back fully against the wall. “No matter what you thought, or how it looked, I know my sister, and this is not something she would do.” “Then who is the English Bitch?” Roger gave him a weak smile. “I have my suspicions, and number one on the list is Kate, much as I hate to admit it.” “I thought of her too,” he admitted. “But the truth is, it’s much more likely Lucia is the one involved, and has coerced Kate into it.” Roger shook his head in denial. “Kate is a very shrewd woman. And from the number of incidents she knows about the village, I wouldn’t be at all surprised if she had people helping her on the basis of keeping her silent.”


Justin ran his hand down his face, as if doing so he could wipe the tiredness from his face and mind. He didn’t need something else to worry about. “She should be safe enough,” he said. “I left her at my Town house.” “Your house? What were you thinking? Couldn’t you at least left her and my aunt at my place?” Justin gave him a weak smile. “It would be deuced odd to have my wife live at her brother’s.” “Your wife?” Roger rubbed his eyes, and gave a weak laugh. “Seems like I missed a lot. I didn’t think I was gone that long.” “I got a special license,” he said. “I thought she was the one behind this.” “And you married her anyway?” Justin shook his head. “Because of it. If she were my wife, I figured I could arrange for the sentencing to be easier on her. Now I’m not so sure it will make any difference.” He gave a low chuckle. “Then again, if what you tell me is true, she didn’t need my help after all.” “So, now what?” “Now, we try to get some rest and decide how best to get out of the country.” Roger waved away his friend’s answer. “I meant about Lucia.” “I know what you meant,” Justin admitted. “The truth is, I haven’t any idea. But, I do know if we don’t get out of here it’s not going to matter.” *** Lucia wanted to open her eyes, but the thrumming of the blood through her head made it impossible. She turned her head to the side, and wished she hadn’t when the nausea rolled up from her stomach. She inhaled quickly, trying to steady the feeling, but that only made it worse. The stench of humans too long unwashed and bodily waste gagged her. This time she couldn’t keep the bile down. In spite of her headache, she struggled to sit up, to search for a pail to be sick in, and to horror found she could not move more than a few inches. Opening her eye, she stared at the horror around her, then turned to head so she wouldn’t choke on her own vomit. The powerful heaving spent the last of her strength and she found she still hadn’t the energy to open her eyes. She fell into a deep sleep, dreaming terrifying dreams only to wake a short while later to discover her nightmare was the reality. *** Remarkably, the next time she awoke, her head felt clear, no longer befuddled by the drug she realized she had been given. Frowning with concentration of the memory, she started to get out of bed and abruptly stopped. She tilted her head to the side and her gaze flew to her hands. Only now did she realize why she had not been able to move. Her arms were tied to the top of the bed. Her legs were bound at the ankles and together tied to the end, preventing her from moving. Taking deep breaths, she forced herself to calm, to organize her thoughts, but it was difficult to do staring at the bare wood walls and inhaling the stench not only of her own sickness earlier, but from who knew how many unwashed bodies before her. She


stifled her need to gag, but her moan quickly changed and she screamed, giving vent to her frustration. She yelled loud enough that a keeper came to the door and peered in. At first Lucia didn’t see the elderly woman, then the shifting shadows caught her attention. She couldn’t see from here if the woman spoke or not. She screamed again. And again. She wanted to stop, but she really couldn’t bring herself to do so. She wasn’t at all surprised when her noise brought the woman flying into the room. When she was close enough to the bed, Lucia could see she was not at all pleased. “Whats you screamin’ about?” Lucia stared at the woman, not really able to see her, and tugged her arms at the ropes again. “Release me,” she said. She pulled against the ropes for added emphasis. “Stop that!” The woman screamed. This time she put her face so close Lucia could feel the woman hot breath against her face and smell her foul breath. The woman held on to the ropes as if she was afraid Lucia would snap them by her force of will. Lucia only wished she could, but though the ropes were old, their very thickness said she would not be able to do anything against them. Still, she gave another sharp tug of the rope, stopping only when the woman turned to the door, then practically sat on her to keep her still. Lucia bucked her body trying to dislodge the heavy woman and glared at her. The woman looked to the door again. “No one’s coming to help you,” Lucia said. She tried to keep her voice steady, reasonable in spite of the trembling coursing through her body. “Release me.” Sensing Lucia was right and no one was coming to lend assistance, the woman gingerly backed away. She lit the single candle on the table near the bed and tugged on the ropes, making sure they would hold her ‘patient.’ Lucia grimaced as the rough fibers of the rope cut into the tender flesh of her arms. “Why am I here?” she kept her voice even. “Yer husband brought you in. Says you need watched so you don’t hurt yourself.” Lucia only caught the first part and felt a huge wave of pain wash over her. Her husband. Justin. She closed her eyes tightly against the mental anguish. She had trusted him in spite of not wanting to. It took a moment for Lucia to become aware that there were other people in the room. When she opened her eyes it was to see two more women had entered the room to assist the one already there. These women were even larger than the first, and Lucia forgot to wonder at Justin’s duplicity and feared bodily harm in the immediate future. Finally, they left her. It had exhausted her trying to follow their conversation amongst themselves, but after a few minutes she realized as long as she lay perfectly still, they were willing to ignore her and visit with one another. When she wasn’t terrified, she had time to realize these women didn’t particularly care for their job, but were able to perform it as needed. Still, one woman, the shorter of the two, looked a bit kinder than the others, and Lucia could see concern on her face. It had been difficult to read her lips from where she lay, but it certainly looked as if the kind lady, as Lucia dubbed her, was asking why they couldn’t untie the patient, at least loosen the bonds. Her heart sank when the first woman shook her head emphatically. Lucia didn’t waste her energy trying to understand what she said, her body proclaimed no just as loudly as her shaking her head.


Finally, the women left, taking the small stub of a candle with them and leaving her in darkness. She closed her eyes tightly, trying to stop the tears forming in her eyes. She would get out of here, she vowed to herself. It was just a matter of when. She just had to survive in the meantime. Small wonder Justin had no qualms in marrying her, he hadn’t planned on it being for long. Now he had her money, and since their marriage was not consummated, also probably part of his plan, she thought bitterly, he would have no difficulty obtaining an annulment. If he would ever have her released, she would be destitute, surely that was his exact idea, she thought bitterly. She could always seek out the squire, she supposed, or even Lord Markhem. She gasped with painful remembrance. Markhem had abducted her from the Creighton’s. She stilled, trying to recall the sequence of the night’s events. Of course he would not known she was married already because he arrived after she had. Recalling how Philip had addressed her by her maiden name earlier that afternoon, she realized she had no idea how he presented her to the Creighton’s. Now that she thought of it, it did seem odd no one asked about the earl. Whenever the ton found out it would be soon enough, if her marriage had not been annulled by then. She frowned, concentrating on how Markhem could have known she would be at the assembly; there was no mistaking the man had been prepared, either for herself or some other heiress. She moved her feet against the constraints of the rope. This time, she felt a slight give in the rope. She tried swinging her legs from side to side, but other than the initial release, nothing else seemed to give. *** “England has never looked so good,” Roger said as the men shared a carriage. “Imagine if you had experienced French hospitality somewhat longer.” “No, thank you. The whole experience can be written up as just that -- an experience. I think I’m too old for this.” Justin flashed his friend a sympathetic smile. “Deuced odd how Caruthers seems to think your abduction was all done for his benefit.” “Well, my time there may have been short, but it was hardly a complete waste.” “I hadn’t imagined it was. Too much the professional for that.” When the carriage pulled up in front of Roger’s Town house, he insisted Justin come in for a nightcap. “A quick one,” he admonished. “I, too, would like to get home.” “Can’t believe you’re my brother-in-law,” Roger said as he poured a healthy measure of brandy into two snifters. “Never thought to see the day.” “That I would marry?” He raised his eyebrow at that. Roger knew better than anyone Justin would never let the line die out or revert to the other branch of the family if he could prevent it. Roger handed him a drink and sat in one of the wing chairs flanking the fireplace. He snorted in repose. “Never that, have to keep the line going, and so on, and so on.” He took a sip of his whiskey and stared at the golden glow of the liquid as he held the


glass up toward the firelight, turning it this way and that. “No. I’m surprised Lucia agreed to it.” Justin shifted in his seat, aware of the real truth behind the marriage and not the story he managed to tell everyone: That he had been swept off his feet by the younger sister of his best friend. He had given Lucia very little opportunity to do anything but agree. In the end, his relationship with Roger prompted him to admit part of the truth. “Actually,” he began, then paused to take a sip of his drink. “I didn’t leave her with much of a choice.” Seeing that Roger was about to either question him, or berate him, he held up his hands. “It’s not open to discussion. Suffice it to say, we are married.” Roger raised his hand, palm out “No need to get touchy. I’m rather fond of the girl myself.” Justin stood, finished his drink in one swallow, and put the glass on the nearby table before directly facing Roger. “I’m going home.” When Roger looked as if he were going to say something, Justin stopped him. “Not one word.” When Roger started to comment, Justin stopped him again. “Stifle it. However, you may pay your respects in the morning.” “Not too early, I take it?” he asked with a grin. Justin ignored his friend’s comment. It wouldn’t do to have saved his friend only to bring him home and then murder him. More than anything, Justin wanted to share the past few days events with Lucia. He wanted to be the one to tell her Roger’s suspicions of Kate, and that he knew she had nothing to do with it. It was important to him that she believe him, believe in him; that he would have protected her had the need arose. For all their sakes, he was glad it hadn’t. Of course, the issue was not closed yet. Whistling, he made his way up the front steps, and was greeted at the door by a somber looking Monty. He felt his heart drop, if not stop. He had never seen Monty look as grave as he did now. Not since his father had died. He pushed his way into the house and tossed his greatcoat and hat onto the round table in the middle of the foyer. He didn’t even notice his action left the vase full of flowers tottering close to the edge. “What has happened?”


Chapter 20 “What do you mean, not here?” He wanted to bellow in surprise, but his voice was controlled, not above a whisper. It was just the type of voice most of the people who knew him feared. Monty was no exception, though most of his reaction may have come from concern at how it would affect his master. He blinked once, then took a step backwards at the force of Justin’s words. Monty cleared his throat. “She never came in last night, m’lord.” “Where in Hades did she go?” His voice was slightly louder now. “That is precisely what I would like to know, my lord. After you explain what is going on.” Justin whirled around to face Lady Bentworth advancing toward him from the parlor. He slapped the gloves he held in one hand against the palm of his other hand. This is not what he needed at the moment. “I trusted you, my lord. And what do I find? That my precious niece is missing.” She took a handkerchief from who knew where and dabbed the corner of her eyes with it. He tossed his gloves on top of his coat and came to stand in front of Lady Bentworth. I assure you, madam, I intend to find out what is going on here. As you can seem I have just entered and only now learned of this.” “That’s precisely what I’m talking about, Ashton. You married the gel, why don’t you know where she is? I find it abominable...” “That is quite enough, madam,” he interrupted her. Then, taking her by the arm he escorted her back to the parlor. “I will call for you shortly.” He waited until Lady Bentworth was seated before speaking, but it aggravated him to wait that long. ‘Cia was gone. He didn’t know what to think. Did that mean she really was involved, in spite of Roger’s beliefs? Had she been the one behind their difficulties all along, or had something terrible happened to her? He ran his hand down his face, tired beyond belief and equally confused. Leaning against the small table he braced his hands behind him and crossed his legs at the ankles. “I trust you had a good trip.” She scowled at him. “Since you sent the carriage, you know I did.” She waved her hand in the air dismissing his comments. “I don’t want to talk about my trip. I want to know where my niece is! I trusted you, Lord Ashton.” “Yes. You’ve already mentioned that.” She got up to stand directly in front of him and glared up into his face. “Don’t take that tone with me. I demand to know what you have done with my niece.” “I know nothing more than you. Possibly less.” He kept his voice measured and even. “But I certainly intend to find out where she is.” “I should hope so.” she glared at him, again. “I could get nothing out of your man.” “I did not imagine you could.” In fact, Justin would have been sorely surprised if the older woman had been able to learn anything from Monty. They had been together a number of years, and Justin knew the man had had plenty of opportunity to let secrets


slip, but he had not. At least none except for those Justin had instructed him to leak out to other servants or whomever it was necessary know the information. Turning to his desk he tugged the bell pull behind it. “I will send someone to appraise Roger of what is going on and ask him to come by.” Lady Amelia scowled at him. “I have not seen Roger in months and I don’t know if you can convince someone to go harrying off for him in a wild goose chase.” Justin threw himself into the chair and raked a hand through is hair. Much better that he pull his own hair out than wring this infuriating busybody’s neck. He slapped his hand down on the desk, causing her to jump, and halting her tirade of words. “Madam!” She glared back at him. “Sir. I will not be intimidated or rest until my niece is found. I do not need you yelling at me.” “Then, please. Do as I bid.” When the servant he summoned entered, Justin waved him to the front of the desk and handed him the note he had scribbled for Roger. In low tones, he told the man what he wanted and gave him Roger’s direction. *** By the second morning, Lucia felt her head cleared enough that she could take better stock of her surroundings, and it was nothing she wanted to see. The stench of the place and the placement of the bars on the window and door were familiar to her from her tour of Bedlam. If she were not there, she was certainly in a similar place. A shiver ran through her at the thought. She needed a plan to escape, but at the moment, she felt too weak to do anything to reach her goal. A tear slid down her cheek, and she barely had strength to wipe it away. There had to be a way to escape, though she couldn’t recall learning of anyone doing so. She had refused all meals sent to her, if she could even call what they served meals. She shuddered remembering the thin gruel one of the keepers set before her earlier in the morning. If she didn’t manage to leave here in the next day or so she was very afraid she wouldn’t have the strength to leave no matter how willing the spirit. The young woman who looked in on her must have felt sorry for her yesterday, for she removed the ropes. The woman said something, but since she was turned away from her, Lucia had no idea what she said. When she tried to ask the woman to repeat it, the woman looked frightened and told Lucia to settle down before one of the guards came to hear the commotion. Nodding her head, Lucia agreed. She was rather surprised to find no one bothered to retie her ropes or bind her in any way, but she wasn’t complaining. Now, she could pace the room. From what she could see from the meager sunlight streaming through the tiny, dirty window high on the wall, the likelihood of her actually getting out the door was slim indeed. The heavy oak door and iron lock demanded she either have the key or a battering ram. She looked at the bed considering her options, but knew she didn’t have the strength to push it anywhere. When another worker brought her dinner, Lucia smiled and thanked her. She was thankful the fare was covered with some kind of thick brown gravy, disguising the lump beneath it. She poked at it, moving it around her plate as she considered the woman’s reaction when tried to talk to her. She had appeared almost afraid of her.


Enough so that Lucia wondered what stories were circulating about her abduction. She puzzled over that for a moment. She recollected there being more than one person on the terrace yet she could only picture Lord Markhem so she dismissed the thought of a second person. Could the Creighton’s be involved? But that made no sense, for as far as she could tell they had nothing to gain by her disappearance. She wondered what Markhem had to gain. She could think of nothing, but knew for certain that if she ever got out he would have much to lose. If Roger were not around to make the man answer, she swore she would do it herself. But, first she had to escape. “I don’t remember how I got here,” she said to the young woman who came to pick up the dinner tray. The woman jumped, then turned to look at her as if she couldn’t believe she heard her correctly. Lucia caught the look and narrowed her eyes. “You seem surprised.” “‘Cor! We was told you couldn’t speak.” Lucia gave her a slight smile. “I assure you I speak fairly well.” She refused to tell the woman she couldn’t hear. No telling how the woman would react. Besides, as a rule, Lucia never let on more than she had to. “Yer husband seemed right worried about you.” “I bet he did.” She tried to keep the bitterness from her voice. “I’d like him to know I’m better now,” she said, testing the waters. “I’m sure the doctor will let him know as soon as he examines you. He should be in next week.” Next week! She didn’t know if she could survive a week in here. She smiled at the woman, no more than a girl really, as she sat on the bed. She didn’t want to look threatening in any way. “Perhaps my husband will visit me before then, and I’ll be able to leave with him.” “Oh, no,” the woman told her, “he told the doctor you were to stay here for a long time. Until you were completely better.” With that, she picked up the tray and left the tiny cell like room, making sure the door was firmly locked behind her. As soon as the woman left, Lucia put her head in her hands. Markhem had paid to leave her here. Why? What did he hope to gain? Desperately, she tried to recall events of that night. She had a vague remembrance of a carriage ride. That could have been to this place, but she didn’t think so. She frowned, concentrating. There had been another man involved, she felt sure of it, but she couldn’t picture him clearly, couldn’t think of who it might be. Scooting to the corner of the bed, Lucia drew her knees up under her chin. The corner was hardly the most comfortable place, but at least this spot was somewhat clean. She tried not to think of some of the other patients she had seen when she toured the hospital with Philip and Melissa and their small party. She shuddered to think if she were here any length of time that she might come to resemble them with their vacant stares, unkempt appearances and unwashed bodies. The image of the one man who had been chained to the end of his bed so he didn’t wander off popped into her mind. She wondered if he was still here. Slowly, the light faded from the day and the grimy window refused to admit the meager stream of light from the setting sun. She hated being left in the dark, and that’s all there would be until the sun rose the next morning. Evidentially the staff felt it too


dangerous to leave candles or lamps with the inmates, for she couldn’t think of herself as anything but, or as reality would have it, it was probably an expense the Master of Bedlam felt unnecessary. She stayed in her cramped position far longer than she intended, and only moved when her door opened and one of the older women she hadn’t seen before entered carrying a small lamp and a bottle with her. She appeared to be speaking, but in the meager light, Lucia had no hope of making out her words. She closed her eyes again in hopes the woman would believe she had been sleeping all along. Instead, the woman came close to her. Lucia could smell her and feel her peering down at her before the woman poked at her shoulder practically toppling her with the force of her finger. And she thought Aunt Amelia had been wicked. Lucia opened her eyes in surprise and found the woman grinning at her. A sight that certainly did not reassure her. As soon as the woman opened the bottle, Lucia smelled the heavy sweet scent of laudanum and immediately turned her head away. Already it was too late as the woman had a firm grip on her hair. Struggling, Lucia twisted, ignoring the pain in her scalp, but the woman was prepared and using the weight of her body, pressed Lucia toward the wall, holding the bottle at her lips. When she tried to push the bottle away, the woman pressed her forearm against Lucia’s throat, forcing her to open her mouth in a gasp for air. In that instant she poured the liquid in her mouth, then shoved her elbow against Lucia’s chin, ensuring the liquid stayed down. From the woman’s reaction, Lucia could only think she must have protested such treatment the day before too. It was the last thought before staying upright became too much of an effort and she slid down the wall to rest on her bed. When she finally awoke cramped and cold from sleeping on top of the bed, she found she had slept through the early part of the morning. She ran her tongue over her parched lips. Her mouth tasted as if it were stuffed with wool socks -- wet ones at that. Even her teeth felt as if they had fur growing on them. Groaning in disgust she forced herself to stand. Wrapping her arms across her waist, she paced the room, more to shake the sluggish feeling she experienced. It wasn’t long before the young woman from the day before came to her room again. Because it was Thursday, and Lucia was awake early enough, she would be able to participate in the morning exercise held in the small outdoor courtyard, the woman told her. Happy at the thought of a treat, Lucia could have hugged the woman, at least until she discovered in order to go outdoors she would have to be escorted. Even if she couldn’t make good on her escape today, she reasoned she could learn more about the lay of the hospital and its grounds. And this time she would pay attention for her very freedom could rely on what she remembered. “Are there not more patients?” she asked the keeper as they passed very few patients being escorted. “When I visited here some tine ago there appeared to be quite a few people.” “Oh, they’re here. Not all of them are up to coming outside. Too much activity for them,” she explained, obviously quoting someone else’s opinion. Lucia looked around the high walled courtyard with its brown patch of dirt, the grass worn away from years of neglect and passing of people’s feet. “Yes, I can see there would be too much stimulation,” she finally said. Even the barren spot totally devoid of trees or shrubbery, or any green living thing as far as she could tell, was


better than being kept inside. Even the gray London sky looked good to her now. She tilted her head back to give the meager rays of the sun better access to her face. When she straightened she nearly screamed. Staring at her was the largest, dirtiest man she had ever seen. At least she thought it was a man, with his wild unkempt hair and straggly beard he looked more animal. “Pretty,” he said, reaching out a hand to touch her face, or her hair. She wasn’t sure which, but she instinctively took a step backwards trying to elude his touch, and backed directly into the keeper, who promptly pushed her back. This time she fell against the man. This close, she could see his eyes were clear, and it calmed her somewhat. But he smelled as if had been at the place for eons. His hands came out to steady her as she landed against him, then while he held one arm in a firm grip, he reached the other one out to touch her hair. “So pretty.” At least that’s what she thought he said. It really was extremely difficult to understand what he was saying with so much hair covering his face. She stared at him, wide-eyed, unsure of what to think. This close he appeared not so different from Lord Markhem and certainly much better behaved than the squire. Was he here because someone put him here? Could he be here for the same reason as she? Was there any hope he would be released? Would she? When he moved, pulling her closer, he brought his face next to hers and she turned her head, trying to push against him at the same time. When she turned and saw the keeper laughing at the sight she felt herself grow warm in embarrassment. “Release me,” she said. She tried to keep her voice even. She had no idea if she succeeded, but the man did let her go. She turned back to face him in surprise and caught the tail end of his apology. “…Just so pretty.” To her surprise, after releasing her, he turned and walked away, leaving her standing in the center of the courtyard. From the corner of her eye, she could see the keepers were talking with each other and not paying much attention to the patients. As she walked the perimeter of the small courtyard she could see why they were so sure no one would try to escape. The wall around the yard was well over a man’s height, even for a tall man like Justin, and there was no entrance or exit from the yard save through the hospital itself. However she would get out of this place she knew it wouldn’t be through the courtyard, and felt her heart sink. She would have to think of another way. *** “Roger!” Lady Bentworth came down the steps as quickly as her plump frame would allow. She grabbed him by the shoulders and tried to pull him down to her height to kiss him on the cheek. Then, still holding his arms, she stepped back to look at him. “Ashton said you were around, but after he was so careless with Lucia I had my doubts.” She turned to scowl at the earl standing in the doorway to the study. Ignoring Lady Bentworth’s scowl, he addressed Roger. “I want to go over some things with you.” He turned to go back into the study not waiting to see if his friend would follow.


When Roger entered the study, he closed the door with a resounding click. “Whatever is Aunt Amelia talking about, and what’s the meaning of your message?” “Lucia’s disappeared, and your aunt rightly blames me.” “Thought you said you left her here?” Justin perched on the edge of his desk and ran his hand through his hair. Giving his friend a wry smile, he agreed. “Only I forgot to tell her to stay put.” Roger walked closer to the desk and leaned against one of the chairs there, looking at the papers scattered about the earl’s desk. “Is that what this mess is about?” he asked motioning to the cluttered desktop with his chin. “Mostly.” Justin riffled through the papers until he came to the one he was looking for, glanced at it, then passed it to Roger. “This seems to be the only information I can find. I’m heading over to the club in a few minutes and wondered if you would look out for things here.” “Maybe I should come with you.” He placed the paper back on Justin’s desk. There was precious little information on it save the fact Lucia had been seen riding in the park with Philip and Melissa. Nothing suspicious there as far as he could tell. The two of them had been friends of the family for ages. “Frankly, I thought you’d prefer a bit of time to recuperate before venturing out into the scandal-monger world.” “Don’t think there’s enough recuperating for that, old boy.” He played with the paper he just replaced on the desk before looking at Justin. “What does Monty have to say?” Unlike most of the earl’s friends, Roger knew exactly what role Monty played and to the extent the earl relied on him. Justin crossed his arms over his chest. “According to him, ‘Cia left here for the Creighton’s assembly with Philip and his sister.” “Just what it says on this paper.” He gave Justin a sharp look. “You can’t think they’re involved? That’s ridiculous.” “Is it? I haven’t seen either of them, have you?” He stared at Roger until the other man squirmed. “I’m hardly in the position to say since I haven’t seen anyone in months.” “I do have it on good authority that Philip frequents the club in the later hours of the morning.” Roger straightened. “I’m definitely coming along. Philip has always been my friend. I should like to hear what he has to say.” When the men entered the club, the usual group was present. Most of the older men greeted them, stared at Roger’s bruised face for maybe a moment longer, then went back to their papers and cigars. Taking a seat near the window, the earl pulled out a copy of the Post and started reading through it. Roger made himself comfortable in the chair across from him, content to close his eyes and rest his head. “Good to see you, Roge.” At the sound of Philip’s voice, the earl folded his paper. “I wondered when you would make an appearance.” Philip stared at the silent Roger then whirled around to face the earl. “Ashton. Good to see you. Should have realized you would be here with Roger.”


Justin raised one eyebrow, but didn’t say anything. Instead, he waited for Roger to walk around to his side, to watch Philip’s face as well. “So, Philip, where is my wife?” “How should I know?” “You did know I was married, didn’t you?” “Of course.” Philip offered him a tight smile. “Though it did take me by surprise until I realized what you had done.” “You believed it, yet you didn’t think anything odd in escorting her to Creighton’s affair.” He watched Philip color and knew there was more to the story. Philip glanced at Roger, then apologized before turning back to Justin. “Thought it must have been a mock wedding, Ashton. There were no announcements in the Post.” Justin carefully laid the paper on the table near the chair before slowly rising. He felt Roger step closer to him, and wanted to shrug the other man away. But, even more so he wanted to smash his fist into Philip’s face. His own reaction surprised him. Fortunately, he realized before he acted that Philip was the only one who could answer him at this time. “What ever made you think I would stoop to such a tactic?” More relaxed now, Philip shrugged his shoulders. “No need to get so upset, Ashton. I know lot of men who do it.” “I’m sure you do.” Justin forced himself to relax his hand, to let his fingers uncurl from the fist he’d formed at his side. “But I assure you, Lucia is very much my legitimate bride and countess. So, the question remains, when was the last time you saw my wife?” Philip reached for a square of linen and mopped his brow. “Melissa and I escorted her to the Creighton’s.” The earl took a step closer, causing the other man to step back, and run into Roger, who had stepped around the earl’s side. “Don’t play me for a fool, Lancase. I know that much. I want you to tell me what happened there.” “A bit of trouble, here, Ash?” Justin jerked his head around at the sound of the voice, and gave the older man a tight smile. “Actually, I was just asking Lancase here what happened to my wife the night of your assembly.” Justin knew Creighton was no fool, but for some reason, the man might not have been aware of his marriage. The older man’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “Married? Well when did this happy event occur?” Almost as suddenly as the smile appeared on his face, it faded and stared at the three men before him. “You say your wife was at my affair? Don’t recall the name at all.” He wagged a finger in Justin’s face. “And your name I know quite well. Great friend of your father’s, you know.” Justin nodded in agreement, then turned back to Philip, but Roger was already asking his own questions. “Why wasn’t she announced, Philip?” “She was,” he insisted. “But I told you, I didn’t know she was really married. She was announced as Lucia Everand.” Justin closed his eyes briefly before looking back at Creighton. ‘Cia would have never noticed the difference.


Lord Creighton looked at Philip for a moment. “Yes, I do recall when you entered. Knew Melissa of course, didn’t recognize the other gel though.” He directed his gaze back to Justin. “Your wife?” Then he snapped his attention over to Roger, standing slightly behind Philip. “Everand.” He snapped his fingers. “Your sister, I take it.” Roger gave a curt nod. “So, why didn’t she just correct him? I never heard anyone say she was any different than how she was announced.” He looked thoughtfully at Justin and rubbed a hand over his chin. “Should stick around more, my boy. She made the rounds that night, if I recall. First, with Philip here, then Markhem. Few other young bucks I don’t know anymore. Take my word of advice, if you care for the chit, better stick around. A looker like that will be snatched from right under your nose.” Apparently not noticing Justin’s tight lips or Philip’s sudden loss of color, Creighton slapped Justin on the shoulder. “Got to keep an eye on the pretty ones, my boy,” he said before he leaving. None of the men moved for a second after Lord Creighton left. Then, when Philip made to step away from the group, Justin grabbed him by the arm in a strangling grip and practically hauled him to the door. Roger had to run alongside to keep up. “Don’t you say one damn word until I’m ready,” Justin warned him. When Philip would have protested, Justin gripped his arm even tighter. “Not one unless you want to be pounded to a pulp in the middle of St. James’.” He turned to find Roger, and quickly gave him directions, and suggested they go to his house. Once inside, the three men swept past the butler and headed for the front parlor. Justin forced Philip to take a seat. The other man sat and glared up at him, then appealed to Roger. “I don’t know how I can help, Roger I don’t know anything. I certainly wouldn’t do anything to harm your sister.” Justin grabbed the arms of the chair and shoved his face next to Philip, causing the man to press his back against the chair. “She is my wife. You will address me.” Seeing the man was sufficiently chastised, Justin stood straight, releasing the arms of the chair. “Creighton said Lord Markhem was present. Why?” Philip shrugged. “How should I know? A lot of people were there I didn’t ask everyone why they were there and if it would matter to the mighty Lord Ashton.” Justin swung the back of his hand against Philip’s mouth before the man could move and was glad to see a trickle of blood run down the side of his lip. Philip raised his hand to feel the cut, and made to rise, but Justin pushed him back into the chair. Philip glared up at him. “Try that again, my lord, and I’ll be happy to face you at dawn.” “Is that a fact?” Justin drawled. “Don’t be more of a fool than you have been, Philip,” Roger said. Philip turned to look at his friend. “Think I’m afraid of him?” “I think you should be. He’s out for blood, and I don’t think he particularly cares whose it is.” Philip looked back at the earl, as if waiting for him to deny it. “Care to name your second?” Philip rose from his seat with as much dignity as he could muster. “Peters and Markhem will be here before dinner, my lord.” Sketching a quick, mocking bow to Justin, he left.


When Roger would have spoken, Justin motioned for him to be silent at least until he heard the front door close. “Quick,” he said. “I’m betting he’ll go to Peters first, but I definitely plan on following him to find Markhem.” Roger looked at him, puzzled. “But, Markhem always stays with Peters when he’s in Town.” Justin stared at his friend for a moment, then gave a lopsided grin. “Why didn’t you ever tell me before?” Roger shrugged. “It didn’t exactly come up in conversation. Besides, I had no idea what you were up to. I thought you wanted to meet with Philip.” “That would be murder,” Justin said as he headed toward the door. “I know that, but trust me, Justin, you looked as if you could have murdered him in my front parlor. Now, how would I explain that?” “Not my style, Roger. Not to mention the mess.”


Chapter 21 Pushing the small table over to the wall below the window had not been an easy task. It should have been, but in her weakened state it took more of her energy than she believed possible. Climbing up on the table, she could just barely reach the bottom of the window. She turned and putting her back against the wall, slid down in frustration. She raised her knees and buried her face in her hands. She hadn’t really thought it would be easy to escape from here, but she didn’t know how much longer she could stand it before she went truly mad. “Hey, none o’ that,” the keeper said as she came into the room. When Lucia made no response, the woman moved to grab her by the shoulder. Overwhelmed by her own misery, Lucia had paid no attention to her surroundings, something she normally did as unconsciously as breathing. When she felt someone grab her shoulder roughly, she instinctively cried out. “None o’ that, I say,” the woman repeated as she slapped Lucia across the face in order to get her to stop, which she had done as soon as she realized where she was and it was the keeper poking at her. “Ye got visitors today. Nice ones, too,” the keeper said, giving Lucia a broad wink. “Now ye want to stay nice to see them so let’s get down from that table.” “Tables are for eating from, my dear.” When the woman turned to look at the man who entered, Lucia struggled to see around her and blanched at the sight. Pushing past the keeper she headed straight for Markhem, but never reached him as the keeper caught her arm in a strong grip. “How dare you show your face here?” Lucia hissed at him. “You would rather I leave you here and never look on your charming face?” He squinted his eyes and let his gaze travel up and down her too thin frame. “Though I must say, you do seem to fit in well here. You have that look about you, you know.” He gave her a charming smile, then turned to the man standing next to him. Lucia had never seen him before. “This is Peters. A very good friend of mine, and wonderful solicitor.” He gave a false smile to Lucia, then turned to the keeper, dismissing her. “Ye want me to restrain her first, m’lord? Sometimes they gets a bit wild.” His hard eyes looked at Lucia for a moment as if contemplating the keeper’s suggestion, the dismissed it. “I don’t think that will be necessary. If you would like to leave the laudanum though, we might have a need of it.” Nodding, the woman put the bottle on the table, and left, locking the door behind her. Lucia made a rush for Markhem, wanting nothing more than to rip his eyes from his face. “I know how happy you are to see me, darling,” he said before he caught her in his arms and pinned her own arms to her side. When she would have kicked him, he trapped both of her legs between his, holding her immobile. “You should be careful of your image in front of guests.” “What do I care about your friends? Tell me why I’m here you swine.”


“Tut, tut,” he mocked, smiling at her. “Such language. Though now that I look at you more closely, I guess it’s fitting for your image.” “An image you created. Get me out of here.” “Not so fast, dear wife.” Wife? Had he said truly said wife? So the image she had was a fact, not something she dreamed up. She started laughing then. When Markhem shook her, she laughed even harder. “I’m already married,” she told him right before he slapped her across the cheek. “And who would marry you?” he asked. “Aside from yourself?” She started to laugh again, but when he drew his hand back, she stopped. “I’m married to the Earl of Ashton.” Immediately she felt Markhem relax. “You lie.” He turned to the man with him and made some comment she could not follow, but saw the other man laugh too before he walked over to the table and took out some papers from his pocket. When Markhem walked her over to the table, she saw the keeper also left a pen and some ink next to the hated laudanum. “I need you to sign some papers for me before we leave.” “You’ll take me from here?” She was unaware of the hope in her voice, but it wasn’t lost on Markhem. He ran a finger down her face, almost caressing it. “No, my dear wife. You will stay here.” “Then I certainly shan’t sign any papers.” Markhem drew her closer to him and managed to twist one of her arms behind her back, pulling on it painfully. “But you shall. Peters is here to make certain everything is right and legal. You will sign those papers.” Briefly, she wondered what in the world papers he referred to. “And if I don’t?” She raised her chin. “If you don’t, dear wife, I will see to it that you never leave here, and that Roger is hung as a traitor.” She tried to hide the emotion in her eyes. “Roger is no traitor.” “No? Then how do you explain his appearances in France, the convenient hiding places at Raven’s Peak for all the contraband?” Lucia’s eyes widened in surprise. “How do you know?” Then the truth hit her with the force of a gale off the Channel. Markhem had been in on it. Either that or he knew who was, and it had to be someone from Raven’s Peak. His hold on her tightened as he yanked her arm further up behind her back. “You didn’t know your home was such a popular spot, did you?” He pushed her over to the table until her legs pressed against the sides, the wood digging into her skin until she was sure there would be marks. Still, he didn’t release her though he eased the pressure somewhat. “Now that we are married, you can sign over your portion of Raven’s Peak. Consider it a wedding present.” He took the pen from Peters’ hand and waited for the lawyer to spread the papers before he pressed the pen into her hand, and held her hand to the paper. “Sign it.” When she made no response, he released her long enough to grab her head and turn her to face him. “Sign it,” he growled, “Or you can be sure Roger will never again see daylight as he rots in Newgate, if they don’t hang him first.”


With trembling fingers, Lucia signed her name, not caring that large tears dropped onto the paper, smearing the fresh ink. She would have to think of some way to get out of this, but she knew she would do nothing to jeopardize Roger. For him to be called a traitor was ludicrous. When she finished, Markhem turned her to face him, but kept her arms tight to her sides as he pressed her against the table. “I assured the keeper I would give you your laudanum.” “Please don’t,” she said. “It’s not necessary. I signed your papers. What more could you want?” Markhem gave her a slight smile and took the open bottle from Peter’s hand. “First, your medicine, my dear wife.” “Don’t call me that.” As soon as she opened her mouth she realized her mistake. Markhem immediately poured a portion of the liquid down her throat. When she would have spit it out in his face, Peters grabbed her hair from behind and tilted her head back. The shock of it made her swallow the mouthful of the drug. When he released her, she shook her head, thinking they were finished, but Markhem assured her that was not the case as he tilted the bottle to her lips again. This time, she fought against him, but he was ready, and had Peters assist him. The other man held her in a firm grip and pinched her nose shut. As she gasped for air, Markhem took the opportunity to pour more of the liquid down her throat. “The keeper insisted you take all your medicine, my dear.” When he was done, both men moved her to the bed. Already she was too tired, too lethargic to fight against them. It couldn’t be from the effects of the drug yet, though she knew they gave her far too much. Tears formed and slipped down her cheek. She would die in this horrible place and no one would know. She would never get to see Justin’s beautiful face again. It didn’t matter to her that he didn’t love her, he cared enough to marry her. She closed her eyes and let the tears fall unheeded. Then she felt Markehem’s rough hand against her jaw, shaking her head until she opened her eyes. Markhem leaned his face close to hers and she screamed. To think he might touch her made her stomach heave. *** Justin jumped down from the curricle before Roger came to a complete stop. “Those are Markhem’s bays in the back,” he said over his shoulder. “Recognize them.” “Bloody bastard.” Roger muttered under his breath but Justin heard him and gave him a grim smile. “He will be.” When he pushed his way into Bedlam and demanded to see the Master, several keepers came rushing at the commotion. It didn’t take long for them to meet his demand and in no time, Justin was standing in front of the Master. “First, I want to see my wife, then I want her released immediately.” The Master looked at Justin from behind his spectacles and told him to be seated. Justin stared at the man then carefully walked over to stand in front of his desk and bracing his hands against the desk peered down at the man.


“Perhaps you did not understand me.” He spoke in a measured, low voice, tightly controlled. “I understood you just fine. You are the one who does not seem to understand this is highly irregular and if your wife is here it is with good reason.” Justin did not move, merely stared at the man before restating his case. “I am Ashton. My wife was brought here under nefarious means and I intend she leave here. Now.” “I’m afraid that’s impossible. I do not have anyone here by that name.” Justin blinked once, then stood straight. “Perhaps you have her as Everand, or Drake.” The man stood and went over to a cabinet filled with files and looked through them. “I’m truly sorry my lord, but there is no one by those names either. Perhaps she was taken to one of the other hospitals.” Looking at the man closely, Justin evaluated him and found the man did appear to want to help. “If you are telling the truth, that you have no one by any of those names, then you best find what name she is here under.” The man turned to look at him, a puzzled frown on his forehead. “She is not here.” “I tell you she is.” Remembering Markhem’s horses in the yard, he asked after the man. “Yes,” the Master said, apparently glad to be able to answer one of the powerful man’s questions. “He and another man arrived a short time ago to see his wife.” Justin felt a cold hand of fear clutch at him, but he didn’t recognize it for what it was at first. “To my knowledge, Lord Markhem is not married.” “I could say the same of you, my lord.” Justin couldn’t believe the man’s impertinence. “You could,” he agreed. “But you do not know me. And I know Markhem. Now, I suggest you tell me where he is or I shall search every cell in this misbegotten place until I find him.” He never raised his voice, yet the man paled at his words. “Sir, I would remind you this is a hospital.” Justin raised one eyebrow. “We shall see.” He waited, rather impatiently, for the man to find his ring of keys. He could not stop images of Lucia from floating through his mind’s eye. Not just the picture of her laughing and smiling at him, but her very abject fear of ever being confined to a place such as this. If Markhem was behind this he would discover the reason why then cheerfully tear the man’s limbs from his body. When they entered the hall, there appeared to be more keepers about than Justin considered the norm. No doubt they were curious about the raised voices coming from behind the closed door. “Justin.” He turned in time to see Roger running toward him. Alarm that he was too late, that Markhem had already left spread through him, and it must have been evident in his face, for Roger clapped him on the shoulder. “His horses are still here,” he said. Justin motioned the Master to lead him on. “I don’t need to look for any trouble here,” he said.


“I assure you, if you do not lead me to Markhem you will have more trouble than you would believe possible.” Seeing his friend’s quizzical expression, Justin hastily explained matters. As they passed rooms on the first floor, and headed below stairs, Justin felt his stomach clench even more. “Who requested ‘Cia be put down here?” he demanded, his voice hard. “I’m not sure, my lord. I would have to look at my records.” They had already passed several doors when Justin heard it. A low, pitiful scream that tore at his heart. He glanced at Roger to see if the sound had any effect on him, and watched his friend lose color. He broke into a run passing several doors with the Master and Justin close on his heels. “Here, you can’t do that,” the small man yelled at Roger, but he paid no heed. When Justin realized Roger had stopped, unsure of which room to try, Justin pulled at several of the locked doors. “Markhem!” he yelled, knowing his voice would still penetrate the thick wood. Markhem would know he was there, but Lucia would not. He closed his eyes against the pain of her not knowing he would be there to help her. The Master came puffing up between the two men, and pushing past Roger led them to another room down the hall and inserted the key. He no sooner turned the key than the men surged past him. The scene that met Justin’s gaze would forever be imprinted in his memory. With a growl, he pulled Markhem away from Lucia’s nearly inert form. For a moment, he feared she was dead, but then she let out another pitiful scream that had stopped them in the hall. Though this one was much weaker. Intent on discovering answers from Markhem, Justin had ignored the other man in the room, fortunately, Roger had seen him and neatly planted his fist in Peters’ face before he could react. The man slid down the wall the force of Roger’s fist had flung him against, and rested on the floor at the foot of the bed. Leaving Markhem’s fate to Justin, Roger went to peer down at Lucia. He reached his hand out to feel for her pulse on the side of her neck and spent a frantic moment trying to locate it. When he did, he found it light and thready. Justin had Markhem against the wall and gave the man no time to retaliate before slamming his fist into his face for the third time. “It’s too late, Ashton.” Markhem sputtered. “My wife already signed over her portion of Raven’s Peak.” Justin warded off one of Markhem’s blows and delivered another one of his own to the other man’s stomach. “A trumped up preacher does not make another man’s wife yours.” He side stepped another blow and missed one to Markhem’s nose. With a growl he would never have believed could come from his throat, Justin pummeled Markhem until the man lay in a bloody heap at his feet. Even when it was evident the man had passed out, he continued to slam his fist into unresisting flesh until Roger pulled him away. He yanked away from his friend’s grasp. “I’m going to kill the bastard.” Roger shoved against his friend’s arm hard enough that Justin spun a little off balance, then glared at him through hate glazed eyes. “Listen to me! Markhem’s not going anywhere, but if we don’t get aid soon I’m afraid Lucia will be beyond our help.”


Justin refrained from kicking the man at his feet, and followed Roger to Lucia’s side. He was almost ashamed of his behavior. Almost. But the man on the ground had plenty to answer for. And heaven help him if he had touched Lucia. Glancing at the Master, he demanded the man find a way to tie both men so they couldn’t leave, then looked to Lucia. Like Roger, he felt for her pulse and became alarmed when he only found the faintest trace of it. His startled gaze met Roger’s. “I don’t know what happened either, Ash. Maybe it was too much for her. You knew how she felt about this place.” Justin took her limp hand in his, smoothing her hand atop his, trying to wipe out the pain of what he knew she must have gone through, tried to ignored the dirt of her clothes, her hands, knowing she would have hated being in that condition. Blinking back the wetness forming in his eyes, his gaze traveled to the tiny widow set above the table, and then dropped to the table. “What is this?” he snarled as he shoved the bottle in front of the Master. “Laudanum.” “I can see that. I want to know what it’s doing here and how much has she had?” Justin leaned over and pried one of Lucia’s eyes open, looking at the severely constricted pupils. He inhaled sharply when he saw them as mere pinpoints. When the man made no move, Justin snapped at him. “I want to know now.” Throwing the bottle aside, he lifted Lucia in his arms. “I’ll take the curricle,” he told Roger. You take Markehem and Peters to the magistrate in Markhem’s. He walked past the Master, then stopped. “Why are you still here. I told you to find out how much she had.” A keeper came scurrying up behind the Master, out of breath from her hasty flight, but she heard Justin’s command. “The keeper said to leave the bottle, m’lord.” Justin’s gaze narrowed as he stared at her. “And how much was in the bottle? One dose? Two?” His voice was hard, clipped. The keeper twisted her apron in her hands. “The bottle, m’lord.” “The bottle?” Justin didn’t even wait for their reaction, merely hurried past them to the curricle with Lucia draped in his arms. He propped her next to him, one arm around her to be sure she wouldn’t topple out, and he drove his bays as if their life depended on it. He could hear Lady Amelia’s voice echo in his head. Lucia had trusted him, and look what he brought upon them. Pulling up in front of the Town house, he gathered Lucia in his arms and ran up the stairs. He kicked at the door like a madman until Monty answered. “Send a groom around for the physician, and be quick.” He didn’t pause, confident his order would be carried out, and took Lucia to the parlor where he tried to sit her on the sofa. Seeing that she slumped over but was in no danger of falling, he went to the door, calling for Monty, and ran into Lady Amelia. Looking past him, she searched for her niece. “Where is she? I declare, Ashton, you are most careless with your possessions.” Walking around the room she discovered


Lucia on the sofa and emitted a small scream, then hastily taking her handkerchief she fanned herself, then her niece. “What have you done?” she turned on him. “Saved her, I hope,” he snapped in return. Taking the woman by the arm, he brought her to the door and demanded she round up as many of the household help that she could, and find someone, anyone who knew anything about the effects of laudanum. “Lucia would never take laudanum,” she told him. “She’s always lecturing how I shouldn’t either, but I really don’t know how to sleep without it.” Justin grasped her by the arm, halting her flight out the door. “Do you know anything about reversing its effects?” “I don’t know much, you understand. But I do know you have to get it out of the system.” He let go of Lady Amelia and indicated she should continue speaking. Bracing Lucia against him he tried to make her stand. It was nearly an impossible feat but he managed to get her arm about his shoulder and his other arm around her waist. More carrying than supporting, he dragged her back and forth across the room. Somewhere besides from Lady Amelia he had heard that the narcotic effects could be purged from the bloodstream and walking the patient was a good remedy. He hoped they were right. So far, everything Lady Amelia had said before she dashed off to his original mission supported that. If the staff was shocked at the sight that greeted them when they came into the room, none of them showed it. “I need Cook to brew some strong tea,” he instructed and bring it here, or wherever we happen to be when it’s done. As soon as it’s done,” he commanded. “Charles, I want you and David to clear a path in the garden, one that we can walk on without tripping every two seconds.” When those two left, he looked at Monty, “I need you and Tad to help me keep her walking.” All the time he spoke, he never stopped walking. He walked, practically dragging her, down one length of the room and back up the other. “When Sir Roger gets here, direct him to me.” He stopped long enough check her pulse, and in doing so, lost his grip and she started to slide to the floor. Monty caught her. Justin looked at the man, but worry prevented him from forming words of thanks. “I will walk with you until Sir Roger comes,” he said. “I need to find her pulse, that’s why I stopped.” Nodding his understanding, Monty took Lucia’s full weight while Justin searched frantically. He told himself to remain calm. Just because he could not feel her pulse didn’t mean it wasn’t there. He had to find it. But if a pulse beat, it was being elusive. Gently, he laid her on the floor and simply knelt beside her, staring at her. “There’s something I should do.” He brushed her hair, now tangled and unkempt from her ordeal, from her face, trying to remember what he should be doing. “My lord, come with me.” Monty pulled at his arm, but Justin shook him off, and reached his hand under her hair, concentrating, willing there to be a pulse. Still he felt nothing.


Grasping her by the shoulders, he shook her. “Damn it, ‘Cia, it’s not to be like this.” Monty pulled at him again, and was again thrown off. This time, when Justin pushed his friend away, the effort caused him to loose his grip on Lucia and she slipped from his grasp, her body making a thud as it hit the floor with some force. He winced at the sound. Rising in anger, he turned to Monty, only to turn back toward Lucia when he heard a faint gasp come from her direction. Quickly, he knelt on one knee and leaned close, letting his hand seek her pulse, this time finding it. “Help me get her up,” he commanded and found several pairs of hands eager to help with his burden. He had just got her into position, when Roger entered and hastily took up her other arm, relieving Monty. “She doesn’t look very good.” Justin gave him a wry smile. “She looked a hell of a lot worse a few minutes ago,” he said and quickly filled Roger in. “What about Markhem?” “He came to just as I left him at the Magistrate’s.” Releasing Lucia’s hand for a moment, he reached into his pocket, and threw the packet of papers on the table. “Thought you might want those.” “What did she sign?” “He wasn’t lying about her share of Raven’s Peak, you know. Of course, anyone could see it was written under duress, but it is her handwriting.” “I hope you gave him another kick for me.” Roger shot him a quick glance. “Thought about it, but thought you might like the pleasure.” “If she lives through this, I’ll let her have the pleasure.” “Do you think she might not?” “It’s a possibility,” was all he said. Both men kept their thoughts to themselves, continuing to walk her up and down for what seemed like hours before the physician finally made an appearance. “Got here as quickly as I could,” he said. After examining her, he told them they were doing the best thing as a remedy. “There isn’t much else you can do. Try to get her to relieve her stomach,” he instructed. “That should help a bit.” Thanking the man, Justin left Roger and Monty, letting them walk her outside for more air, while he went in search of Cook. Surely she could come up with something to ‘relieve Lucia’s stomach.’ *** “I have just the thing,” she told him as she mixed a few herbs into a glass. From the smell of it, Justin didn’t even want to get close enough to question what it contained. The smell alone might make him relieve his own stomach, he thought wryly. “This isn’t going to poison her, is it?” “I’ve been treating you for years, now why would you say something like that?”


“It’s so vile.” “Just make sure you get all of it down her throat.” Nodding, he hurried to the small garden and instructed the men to sit her on the bench. At least now, she looked as if she had some bones to hold her in position. Justin braced one leg on the bench, letting her rest against his bent knee while he forced the repulsive concoction down her throat. She rebelled, but with Roger’s help they managed to get it all down. Justin was immensely glad he was standing behind her when almost as soon as the glass was empty she began to vomit. He held her hair back with one hand, and grasped her shoulders with the other so she wouldn’t pitch forward. It went on so long he wondered if she were going to empty her stomach itself. When she was done, Justin picked her up and carried her back into the house, calling for a few of the servants to clean up while he carried her up the stairs. With more gentleness than he realized he possessed, Justin cleaned her and stripped her of her dirty garments, finding one of his own nightshirts to cover her. When he was satisfied she was comfortable, he carried her back down the steps. “I plan on staying right here,” Justin said. “So you may as well get some sleep.” “You’re the one who needs rest,” Roger protested. Justin waved him away. “Get some rest, Roger. This is going to be a long night and I’m sure I will need someone in the morning.” Silently, he hoped Lucia made it through the night. Perhaps that was Roger’s worry, too, so he said, “I’ll let you know if anything changes.” There were times Justin really hated when he was right. It was probably one of the longest nights of his life. He couldn’t remember one longer. He lost count of the number of times they circled the room, and was totally unaware of the number of times the servants changed. But in each case, he refused to give up and kept walking with her, periodically checking her pulse. When it seemed fairly strong the last few times he checked, he began to breathe easier, and held the hope she would make it. He saw nothing of Lady Bentworth and supposed he had Roger to thank for that. Finally, some time well after midnight, Justin realized he wasn’t carrying her as much as he had been. “Does she seem to be carrying some of her own weight?” Justin asked. “Yes, m’lord. I noticed that meself.” Justin couldn’t stop the broad grin from crossing his face and he carefully watched her once more as they crossed the room. “You can leave, Thad, but first have Cook brew some strong tea for me.” Nodding his agreement, the servant was off. Justin stared at the woman tucked against him and wondered when he had fallen so hard, but she meant more to him than life itself. And certainly more than Markhem’s life, he thought savagely. He would find out the whole story, and take care of the man. She drew his attention again when she emitted a soft moan. He considered calling Roger, but wanted to savor the moment alone.


Chapter 22 Lucia looked around the study and saw that Justin was busy writing at his desk. With as little movement as possible, she shifted her weight on the sofa and prepared to stand, then promptly sank back against the cushions when Justin lifted his head and glared at her. She resisted the urge to glare back. “I’m perfectly fine, my lord.” Drat! How did the man know when she moved! She had taken extra care to be very quiet. She knew she couldn’t have made much, if any, noise. “Well I’m not,” Justin said, “so give me time to get used to the fact you are breathing and up and about.” “Hardly up,” Lucia protested. “You won’t let me leave the sofa.” She felt as if she had been sitting in the same spot forever though everyone had assured her that was not the case. She wanted nothing more than to stretch her legs, but no one would listen to her. After her experience at Bedlam, she wanted the freedom to act as she wished. Right now, she wished to stand, to walk about the room, to look out the window -anything but sit in one place -- but for now, she had to admit she was quite weak. She admitted to herself that sitting in one place was not really a bad idea, she just wished it were an idea that had not been forced on her. Of course, the difference was that now she knew Justin acted out of concern. *** When she had first found herself back at Ashton’s Town house, she wondered if she hadn’t imagined the whole episode, if it hadn’t been a bad dream, albeit one that lasted for days. Roger assured her it had been real enough. While she expected Justin to fill her in on the happenings, it was her brother who did so and left her wondering why. “Ashton wasn’t here?” She hoped her voice hadn’t betrayed the hurt she had felt at the time. “He never left your side,” Roger assured her. “He’s only gone now so he could sleep now that he knows you are out of danger.” Roger hadn’t wanted to tell her about Markhem, but she managed to drag most of the story out of him. He might have said more, but Justin appeared shortly after and chased the other man from the room. “You are not exactly restful, Roger.” “She did ask.” Lucia wasn’t able to follow the rest of the exchange but she had no difficulty in understanding Justin’s desire for her brother to leave when he jerked his head toward the door. Her aunt came up behind Lucia and patted her on the shoulder, making her niece look up. “I’m not waiting for him to ask, I’m leaving now. But if you need me I’ll be right outside the door.” Justin raised his eyebrow at the lady’s comment, but hadn’t said anything until she left. Lucia thought he would say something more about the past events, but he didn’t. Instead, he insisted on calling for tea.


*** He came to join her on the sofa. “I really am fine, my lord.” She turned to face him. “If there is anything I can do…I don’t know how I can repay you for rescuing me from that place.” She shuddered thinking of her time there and wondered again how many other people were perfectly sane, yet like her, were locked in Bedlam on one pretence or another. She shuddered at the horror of it. Intent on her own thoughts, she missed what Justin had said until he lightly touched her arm, gaining her attention again. “Try to forget it ‘Cia. I blame myself it ever occurred.” “How could you ever think that? Lord Markhem made it quite clear he saw me as a means of obtaining Raven’s Peak for his own use.” Justin relaxed against the back of the sofa and took one of her slender hands in his, playing with her fingers. His mood almost pensive. What little she knew of Justin, she knew this apparent indecision was highly irregular. Then again, perhaps not. He lifted her hand and let her fingers rest against his lips as he spoke. She tried to ignore the sensations coursing through her at his light touch, telling herself he really was not paying attention to what he was doing. He flirted with women all the time and such actions were natural to him. “Perhaps if I had figured out what Markhem was up to before I left Raven’s Peak, or perhaps if I had left specific directions for you to stay put…” “I would not have listened,” she said. “It appears to be a great failing of mine one way or another.” It was difficult to speak when Justin was kissing each one of her fingers. “Perhaps if I had been a more attentive husband…” Lucia’s breath caught in her throat as she looked to his eyes, trying to guess what he was really saying, for he could not have meant what she thought. “I am not sorry you found Roger.” “Nor am I. But perhaps if you knew how I felt before I left that night, you would not have gone with Philip.” “And how did you feel, my lord?” She didn’t think she was being coy, she wanted to know the answer. Did he really think of her as more than a nuisance? At one time, even now, she wanted him to look at her as if she were a desirable woman. But she was very aware of her own failings, and Justin would be even more sensitive to that issue. Women such as she did not marry into great houses. Perhaps now he would tell her that they would need to have the marriage annulled. Justin turned so that he faced her on the sofa and pulled her close to him, letting her head rest against his chest as he played with her hair. As she rested there, she could feel the steady beat of his heart and reveled in the wonderful scent uniquely his, pushing away the thoughts reminding her that this time was quickly drawing to a close. After a moment, he pushed her away from him and she tried not to feel hurt by it. In truth, she was embarrassed and hastily apologized. What if he should guess her thoughts?


“For what?” He seemed genuinely surprised by her reaction. “I merely wanted to speak with you.” Now she really did feel foolish and felt the heat rush to her cheeks. “I have had no chance to send a notice to the Post on our marriage.” When she would have spoken, he placed a finger over her lips. “Let me finish. I need to know if you desire another wedding. One where we could invite your friends and family?” She shook her head emphatically. “One was enough. More than enough, my lord.” He looked at her, puzzled for a moment by her reaction. “I seem to have upset you, but I don’t know why, or what to do to make it right.” She pushed completely away from him, so that they were no longer touching. It was much too difficult to think straight when he touched her. “I would like to go back home.” “You are home.” “No. I mean my home, Raven’s Peak. Roger told me that what I signed for Markhem is not valid.” “That much is true.” Justin stood and paced in front of her for a moment, as if debating how much, or even what, he wanted to say. “We are married Lucia. Your home is with me.” She stood up to face him and ignored his comments to sit down. “I told you, I feel fine. And I have had more time to think.” He grasped her arms and pulled her closer to him so their faces were only inches apart. “Do not dare to tell me you want this marriage annulled.” Her eyes widened. She hadn’t thought he would know what she really wanted. “It would be so very easy,” she assured him. “Very few people know.” He smiled at her thinly. “Think again, m’dear. When I was searching for you, I had to stop at White’s. By now I’m sure most of London knows. But that is very much beside the point, ‘Cia.” Almost as if he did it without thought, his hands slid up and down her arms, caressing them as he talked to her. “Regardless of how it appeared, I very much wanted to marry you. I would not have done so otherwise, no matter what I may have said to others.” She looked at him, truly puzzled. “Why? Do you have any idea what people will say about me? About you?” “Most likely that I had wonderful sense in choosing someone like you to marry. There are some who despaired of my ever doing so, you know.” He reached one of his hands up to cup the back of her head, to hold her gaze steady. “What I need to know is if you are still afraid of me.” “I was never afraid of you, Justin.” “Good.” He released her and searched in his pockets until he found the paper he sought and presented it to her. “Read it, then let me know what you want to do.” With that, he left her. She thought of everything he said for a moment before looking at the paper he had handed her. As soon as she read it over, she ran from the room, calling for him. When he appeared, she ran to him and flung herself into his outstretched arms. “You truly mean it,” she said at last, wonder in her voice.


“I have always meant it, ‘Cia. You were the one with the doubts and I wanted to take those away.” And he had. By having her portion of Raven’s Peak and her money set aside for her and for her children should she want it, he ensured that she would never be powerless against him. “I am not sure when it happened, ‘Cia, perhaps the first moment I saw you playing with your fan, but I knew I would not be complete without you. What you possess, or do not possess, in the material sense means little to me.” He traced her lips with his finger, it is the essence of who you are, your strength, your spirit, which my heart responds.” He looked uncertain, as if waiting for her to say something, to react. “Do you care for me at all, my ‘Cia? Do you think you could learn to?” Lucia reached her hand out to touch his face, to run her fingers down the hard plane of his cheek before answering. “You have but to whisper my name, Justin, and though my ears may not, my heart will always hear you.” When Justin started, and turned away from her she was sure it wasn’t in response to her words and knew she was correct when her brother came strolling into the foyer. “I hate to break this up,” he said, “but I must get back to Raven’s Peak and clear things there.” He looked at his sister, as if trying to gauge her reaction, and noted Justin’s arm still about her waist. “I take it this means I do not need to wait for you, Lucia.” “To go with you?” At his nod she asked why she would do that. “My home is here.” He leaned over to give her a quick peck on the cheek and slapped Justin on the shoulder. “I intend to meet with Caruthers tomorrow and give him the full report. Join us.” *** Lucia did not know what to expect, but once they entered Lord Caruther’s home, she knew it fit the man perfectly. Everything about his Town house was stately, established. Some of the furniture in the entranceway appeared much older than the man himself. When the butler lead them into what appeared to be the study, Lucia felt a moment of panic. In spite of the morning hour, little sunlight penetrated the heavy velvet draperies over the windows. In fact, a small lamp was lit on the end of the desk giving off a small pool of light. Justin had done so much for her brother, for her, that she wanted to give something back. And if he expected her to follow the conversation, and understand what was going on about her to giver her own opinion, she would not be able to do so. Justin called one of the servants over and told him to light several more candles, or better yet, find another lamp for them, so they could at least see each other. He felt Lucia relax against him. They hadn’t long to wait before Roger and Caruthers joined them. After congratulating the couple, and commenting on Justin’s good sense in marrying her, he handed the men a brandy and Lucia ratafia.


“Roger has been kind enough to give me a bit of the background, but I wanted to wait until you were here for the complete story.” Justin sipped his brandy and leaned back against the sofa completely relaxed. “I’m sure there are some twists and turns I missed.” “Surprisingly not. Well, maybe one,” the older man admitted. “Seems like no one considered the housekeeper really operated on her own.” “Kate!” Lucia forgot that she wasn’t going to say anything, but it had been startled out of her. “‘Fraid so, Lucia,” Roger said. “Actually, you were the one to tip us off to that, especially after Justin admitted he thought it was a woman passing the information.” She turned to look at Justin. “So, that’s why you didn’t believe me when you found me in the study that night.” “As soon as I ran into Kate later, I realized I must have been wrong. I found it impossible to believe you would set out to harm your own brother.” “Never.” She gave him a reproachful look “Don’t look at me like that,” he said. “Even before I really knew you, I didn’t think it was possible. Blame my logical nature; the pieces did fit so well.” She turned to look at Roger again. “What did I say that made you think it was Kate?” He looked uncomfortable for a moment, then told her. “She probably started out teaching you to read lips for your own best interest,” he assured her. “But, somewhere along the line, she realized it would be beneficial to her too.” “You mean, like when we played all those ‘games’, when mother or father would entertain.” Roger nodded. “I am sorry, Lucia.” “Don’t be,” she told him. “Despite her reasons, she did do me a tremendous favor. Cook would not have come up with the idea on her own, and heaven knows, if I hadn’t been able to know what anyone was talking about, mother would have had me committed to Bedlam much earlier than Markhem ever tried.” Carutheres cleared his throat. “We found list after list of shipped contraband. She was very organized. After that, it was a simple step for her to jump to buying and selling secrets. Secrets readily supplied by some of our own people. So, while Markhem was not directly guilty as you suspected, he definitely had a hand in it. She remained quiet for the remainder of the visit, glad it wasn’t too much longer before they could head home. *** “I wish there was some way to change things, ‘Cia,” Justin said when they were once again at the Town house. “Well, I do wish Kate would not have done what she had; for she did take care of me when my own mother would not. I cannot say I am sorry I met you though, my lord.” Justin took her in his arms, and agreed. “Ah, Cia.” He barely whispered her name “Never that, my love,” he murmured into her hair. She leaned back in his arms and reached her fingers to his lips, then touching her heart, smiled into his eyes.


Justin knew that it was just as she said; her heart had heard him whisper her name. The End

Whisper My Name

Whisper His Name

My Name Is Red

My Name Is Red

My Name Is Aram

My Name Is Not Easy

Gather Together in My Name

When You Call My Name

Gather Together in My Name

My Name Is Russell Fink

Gather Together in My Name

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper My Name

Whisper His Name

My Name Is Red

My Name Is Red

My Name Is Aram

My Name Is Not Easy

Gather Together in My Name

When You Call My Name

Gather Together in My Name

My Name Is Russell Fink

Gather Together in My Name

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Whisper

Recommend Documents